when_o â—…we_o meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n we_o have_v reaâ—…on_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o doctrine_n soldier_n can_v easy_o teach_v other_o to_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hardly_o teach_v themselves_o much_o less_o other_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o now_o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o please_v see_v a_o three_o quake_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o other_o two_o not_o a_o quake_a of_o earth_n nor_o a_o quake_a of_o body_n but_o a_o quake_a of_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o sect_n of_o quaker_n they_o who_o before_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o much_o more_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o you_o o_o christian_a soul_n afraid_a of_o that_o sight_n the_o angel_n himself_o say_v fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v mat._n 28._o 5._o not_o seek_v much_o less_o help_n to_o crucify_v he_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o less_o concern_v all_o other_o seeker_n that_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v than_o it_o do_v the_o woman_n they_o may_v well_o seek_v without_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o joy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o call_v they_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o immediate_o in_o their_o soul_n immortal_o in_o their_o body_n incorruptable_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o will_v be_v thâ—…_n best_a exercise_n of_o thy_o hope_n that_o christ_n thâ—…_n head_n be_v rise_v will_v make_v thou_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n which_o consideration_n make_v our_o church_n compose_v a_o choice_a hymn_n of_o purpose_n for_o easter_n day_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n oâ—…_n true_a christian_a soul_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v condemn_v she_o of_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n concern_v that_o hymn_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v entire_o either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o she_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o she_o communicate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o hymn_n she_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o his_o word_n rom._n 6._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o hymn_n itself_o may_v possible_o be_v take_v out_o of_o good_a christian_n mouth_n yet_o sure_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o other_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophil_n he_o that_o go_v first_o sure_o have_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o there_o can_v be_v first-fruit_n but_o there_o must_v be_v after-fruit_n this_o be_v my_o hope_n the_o head_n be_v rise_v will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n can_v be_v now_o so_o unwilling_o part_v in_o the_o death_n as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v joyful_o unite_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n will_v best_o exercise_v itself_o about_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v hin_a attend_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o disciple_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v he_o attend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o cloud_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o person_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v he_o attend_v in_o heaven_n by_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n ready_a to_o congratulate_v his_o reception_n if_o these_o consideration_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v the_o christian_n faith_n that_o teach_v such_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v dull_a affection_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v thy_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v prepare_v such_o heavenly_a mercy_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a exercise_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o inflame_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o can_v more_o inflame_v than_o they_o will_v content_v it_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o to_o ascend_v after_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v continual_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o that_o place_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v thou_o in_o that_o preparation_n sect_n ii_o the_o soul_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n when_o it_o die_v by_o a_o violent_a separation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n before_o his_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o unwilling_a to_o have_v a_o subsistence_n without_o it_o creatio_fw-la &_o infusio_fw-la sunt_fw-la simul_fw-la respectu_fw-la animae_fw-la be_v the_o tenent_n of_o the_o school_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o come_v clothe_v into_o the_o world_n she_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o think_v that_o she_o must_v at_o last_o go_v as_o it_o be_v naked_a out_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v burdenâ—…d_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o cloathâ—…d_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v we_o will_v so_o lay_v aside_o our_o burden_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v have_v our_o mortal_a body_n not_o by_o death_n put_v off_o their_o mortality_n but_o by_o a_o change_n put_v on_o immortality_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v altogether_o natural_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o nature_n consequently_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n shall_v deliberate_o desire_v to_o die_v for_o nature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o a_o deliberate_a desire_n of_o death_n can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v a_o man_n both_o live_v content_o and_o die_v comfortable_o &_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o contentment_n in_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v but_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o godly_a and_o religâ—…ous_a man_n do_v continual_o die_v with_o more_o pâ—…tience_n and_o comfort_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v bâ—…_n the_o original_n of_o this_o patience_n &_o of_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o from_o the_o man_n but_o from_o thâ—…_n godliness_n for_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a tâ—…_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o tâ—…_n live_v be_v christ_n for_o i_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o i_o tâ—…_n die_v be_v gain_v for_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o else_o as_o beza_n expound_v that_o place_n mihi_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la morte_fw-la lucrum_fw-la christ_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o i_o both_o iâ—…_n life_n and_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o gain_n in_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o mad_a or_o to_o think_v you_o so_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n he_o lose_v himself_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o gain_n iâ—…_n death_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o less_o he_o have_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o though_o death_n take_v from_o he_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o his_o saviour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o death_n take_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o his_o god_n yet_o
sure_a that_o it_o give_v he_o christ_n be_v my_o gain_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d live_v or_o die_v for_o while_o i_o live_v i_o live_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a author_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n of_o my_o life_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o â—…ay_v die_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a joy_n &_o comfort_n â—…nd_v repairer_n of_o my_o death_n that_o whether_o i_o â—…ve_v or_o die_v i_o may_v still_o be_v his_o thus_o do_v hoâ—…y_n job_n comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o misery_n â—…f_v his_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o death_n â—…aying_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o â—…m_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o forlorn_a yet_o i_o â—…ave_v a_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o i_o seem_v as_o â—…ne_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n yet_o he_o who_o swallow_v death_n itself_o up_o in_o victory_n he_o live_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemâ—…r_n live_v and_o hereupon_o do_v i_o ground_v my_o faith_n my_o comfort_n and_o my_o assurance_n my_o assurance_n be_v infallible_a &_o undeniable_a for_o â—…t_n proceed_v from_o knowledge_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v my_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o he_o be_v i_o none_o shall_v ever_o separate_v i_o from_o he_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n my_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a answerable_a to_o those_o divine_a fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o a_o assure_a hope_n a_o constant_a faith_n a_o immortal_a comfort_n these_o be_v job_n only_o support_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v but_o sure_o we_o can_v endure_v great_a never_o be_v his_o body_n in_o worse_a case_n never_o be_v his_o soul_n in_o better_a affliction_n in_o the_o body_n then_o have_v the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v when_o they_o make_v our_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n intend_v to_o have_v add_v to_o job_n misery_n by_o increase_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o add_v to_o his_o happiness_n by_o increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n he_o than_o most_o help_v we_o when_o we_o can_v least_o help_v ourselves_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a when_o weak_a in_o myself_o than_o strong_a in_o my_o saviour_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o venture_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o body_n give_v strength_n unto_o my_o soul._n for_o have_v not_o job_n be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o in_o his_o health_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v show_v so_o much_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n in_o his_o sickness_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o health_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n what_o shall_v be_v work_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o to_o prepare_v death_n then_o shall_v i_o so_o live_v as_o prepare_v death_n then_o shall_v i_o so_o die_v as_o prepare_a judgement_n then_o shall_v i_o so_o live_v and_o die_v prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o come_v let_v i_o snatch_v away_o this_o â—…ry_n from_o my_o adversary_n kingâ—…odom_n â—…odom_z say_v i_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 23._o lest_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v i_o â—…e_v throw_v this_o man_n upon_o his_o knee_n no_o â—…nk_n to_o he_o for_o his_o devotion_n it_o be_v bare_a â—…ed_n and_o necessity_n mere_a extremity_n and_o â—…r_n that_o make_v he_o devout_a happy_a be_v â—…t_a man_n who_o this_o world_n affliction_n â—…ve_v drive_v near_o to_o his_o god_n but_o much_o â—…ppier_a be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v this_o approach_n his_o maker_n by_o voluntary_o afflict_v mself_n for_o seldom_o be_v there_o so_o much_o sinâ—…rity_n but_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o glory_n that_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n which_o ocee_v rather_o from_o compulsion_n then_o â—…om_a election_n rather_o from_o necessity_n then_o â—…om_a choice_n let_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n inâ—…te_v i_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o â—…e_n in_o my_o health_n and_o let_v i_o not_o expect_v his_o â—…dgements_n in_o my_o sickness_n lest_o instead_o of_o â—…eing_v amend_v i_o be_v confound_v for_o if_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o comfort_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o will_v death_n wâ—…_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o ginning_n of_o my_o affliction_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v be_v job_n body_n now_o becomâ—…_n most_o as_o loathsome_a as_o the_o dunghill_n wâ—…_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o immoâ—…lity_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v into_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n will_v 〈◊〉_d there_o much_o less_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o eâ—…nity_n than_o job_n find_v in_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v he_o content_o compose_v hâ—…self_fw-mi for_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o must_v do_v as_o do_v cast_v but_o one_o eye_n down_o upon_o himselâ—…_n lift_v up_o the_o other_o to_o his_o redeemer_n when_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o he_o find_v notâ—…_n but_o worm_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o his_o redeemâ—…_n then_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v gâ—…_n what_o a_o strange_a contrariety_n be_v here_o woâ—…_n and_o flesh_n death_n and_o life_n destructâ—…_n and_o see_v god_n the_o worm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d loathsome_a that_o turn_n to_o flesh_n the_o deatâ—…_n not_o terrible_a that_o end_n in_o life_n the_o dâ—…struction_n be_v most_o welcome_a that_o end_n in_o â—…ing_n god_n but_o yet_o still_o worm_n in_o theselve_n be_v worm_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v deathâ—…_n and_o destruction_n be_v destruction_n and_o worâ—…_n as_o worm_n be_v loathsome_a death_n as_o deatâ—…_n terrible_a destruction_n as_o destruction_n canâ—…_n welcome_a and_o the_o body_n be_v invade_v by_o â—…ms_n captivate_v under_o death_n and_o deâ—…ction_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o violent_a separation_n which_o comâ—…s_v a_o rape_n upon_o nature_n and_o conseâ—…ntly_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a â—…est_n such_o as_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o exclude_v yet_o much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v â—…erefore_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a state_n be_v that_o state_n natural_a and_o consequentâ—…_n desirable_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o define_v how_o it_o need_v be_v make_v miserable_a before_o it_o can_v make_v not_o desirable_a for_o we_o may_v easy_o â—…ern_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o life_n in_o most_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o great_a misery_n be_v not_o â—…e_v of_o themselves_o full_o to_o expel_v that_o desire_n â—…t_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sepaâ—…ion_n from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n altogether_o natural_a or_o rather_o contra-natural_a for_o â—…s_a as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v so_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n it_o beâ—…_n as_o natural_a for_o humane_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o â—…ies_n as_o for_o angelical_a spirit_n to_o be_v withâ—…_n they_o which_o aquinas_n have_v excelâ—…tly_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n ia._n p._n q._n 89._o â—…all_v intellectual_a substance_n the_o intellective_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n be_v from_o tâ—…_n fluence_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o far_o it_o be_v diffuse_v from_o god_n more_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o nâ—…_n be_v divide_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o â—…minished_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o intelleâ—…_n substance_n which_o be_v far_a from_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v humane_a spirit_n have_v thâ—…_n share_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n hauâ—…_n so_o the_o weak_a intellectual_n and_o â—…quently_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o universal_a form_n and_o represeâ—…ons_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v able_a tâ—…â—…derstand_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v neceâ—…_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v untâ—…â—…dies_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a oâ—…_n universal_a form_n and_o representation_n such_o as_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n
no_o other_o wâ—…_n understanding_n than_o he_o have_v givenâ—…_n angel_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o underâ—…_n distinct_o by_o such_o universal_a form_n aâ—…_n angel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o partâ—…_n and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowleâ—…_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o better_a that_o huâ—…_n soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o body_n because_o iâ—…duceth_v to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o uâ—…standing_n but_o this_o reason_n conceâ—…_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v the_o soul_n also_o in_o heaven_n for_o though_o she_o there_o understand_v by_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a way_n without_o the_o body_n than_o she_o do_v here_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o do_v she_o still_o desire_v reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o not_o think_v she_o own_o bliss_n so_o complete_a till_o she_o may_v have_v it_o in_o and_o with_o her_o old_a companion_n her_o first_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n excellent_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 12_o ae_z qu._n 4._o be_v 5._o desiderium_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la totaliter_fw-la quiescit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la appetibilis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la svo_fw-la appetitui_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la requiescit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la appetentis_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la secundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la possidere_fw-la vellet_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpore_fw-la resumpto_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la crescit_fw-la non_fw-la intensive_a say_v extensive_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n or_o their_o manner_n of_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessedness_n so_o as_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o communicate_v to_o their_o body_n wherefore_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v say_v tâ—…_n increase_v though_o not_o intensive_o as_o if_o tâ—…_n bliss_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o itself_o for_o thâ—…_n be_v already_o admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o frâ—…ition_n of_o god_n yet_o sure_o extensive_o bâ—…cause_fw-mi it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—…_n that_o enjoy_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v communâ—…cated_v from_o their_o soul_n unto_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o meâ—…_n do_v exceed_o desire_v that_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o communicate_v becausâ—…_n their_o supernatural_a bliss_n do_v not_o extinguish_v can_v exclude_v their_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n according_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o thâ—…_n perfect_a consummation_n of_o man_n bliss_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o perfect_a disposition_n oâ—…_n his_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o thaâ—…_n both_o antecedent_o and_o consequent_o to_o hiâ—…_n blessedness_n antecedent_o or_o before_o he_o iâ—…_n bless_v for_o else_o his_o body_n will_v clog_v hiâ—…_n soul_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o consequent_o or_o after_o he_o iâ—…_n bless_v for_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o communicate_v her_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n 12_o ae_z q._n 4._o be_v 6._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n at_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o reunion_n and_o be_v once_o make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n aug._n â—…am_fw-la potenti_fw-la naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la animam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—…x_fw-la ejus_fw-la plenissimâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la redundit_fw-la in_o â—…nferiorem_fw-la naturam_fw-la incorruption_n be_v vigour_n with_o so_o powerful_a a_o nature_n have_v god_n endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o when_o herself_o â—…hall_v come_v to_o be_v perfect_o bless_v she_o will_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v her_o bliss_n and_o incorruption_n to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o let_v â—…y_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o this_o natural_a body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o may_v â—…e_v unite_v to_o that_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o â—…t_n shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o consolation_n against_o death_n preface_n he_o that_o will_v full_o comfâ—…_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n agaiâ—…_n death_n must_v comfort_v against_o sickness_n that_o coâ—…monly_o go_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d against_o judgement_n tâ—…_n always_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o thisâ—…_n consolation_n must_v branch_v itself_o into_o these_o tâ—…_n chapter_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sicknâ—…_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o deathâ—…_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o in_o health_n to_o gâ—…_n advice_n to_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o follow_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o can_v gâ—…_n advice_n to_o the_o sick_a can_v give_v they_o câ—…_n for_o it_o in_o their_o sickness_n the_o best_a that_o any_o of_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n comort_a you_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v oblige_v if_o not_o enable_v by_o their_o call_v to_o speak_v more_o comfortable_o than_o other_o no_o less_o to_o body-sick_a then_o to_o sinsick_a person_n those_o man_n who_o peculiar_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o consequent_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o job_n friend_n do_v come_v to_o grieve_v with_o he_o and_o then_o help_v not_o to_o assuage_v but_o to_o increase_v his_o grief_n for_o they_o by_o so_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n instrument_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a relion_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n give_v of_o abraham_n by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o their_o conference_n with_o holy_a job_n that_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v right_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o job_n 42._o 7._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o job_n former_a exclamation_n against_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v forger_n of_o lie_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o medici_n idoli_fw-la so_o jarchi_n expound_v the_o word_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o of_o zach._n 11._o 17._o where_o we_o tanslate_v it_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o may_v here_o so_o too_o the_o idol_n comforter_n man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o comfort_n but_o afford_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o mere_a idol_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o afford_v he_o dicomfort_n instead_o of_o comfort_n wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o also_o miserable_a comforter_n job_n 16._o 2._o hebrew_n consolatores_fw-la molestiae_fw-la troublesome_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o and_o sick_a man_n may_v in_o this_o brainsick_a age_n of_o we_o quick_o have_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o such_o comforter_n man_n that_o scarce_o can_v settle_v other_o conscience_n have_v so_o much_o unsettled_a their_o own_o which_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v with_o a_o benedictus_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o those_o in_o distress_n to_o give_v either_o true_a comfort_n or_o true_a comforter_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n where_o with_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n begin_v here_o with_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n do_v he_o apply_v this_o thanksgiving_n whole_o to_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v beza_n because_o the_o corinthian_n do_v begin_v to_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o
where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o man_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o other_o man_n will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o o_o my_o god_n weigh_v not_o my_o best_a righteousness_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n without_o put_v my_o saviour_n merit_n into_o the_o scale_n for_o if_o i_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n how_o can_v i_o hold_v weight_n with_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v one_o thing_n concern_v mankind_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n to_o explain_v after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o psal._n 144._o 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o to_o what_o vanity_n whether_o the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a but_o his_o son_n come_v after_o and_o explain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v most_o vain_a of_o all_o other_o similis_fw-la vanitati_fw-la vanissimae_fw-la like_v to_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n again_o the_o son_n speak_v one_o thing_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o eccles._n 6._o 12._o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n for_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o shadow_n but_o here_o the_o father_n explain_v the_o son_n say_v a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal._n 144._o 4._o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o both_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v vanity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o no_o word_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v it_o and_o no_o heart_n able_a sufficient_o to_o conceive_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n and_o that_o shadow_n of_o life_n be_v quick_o and_o easy_o change_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o have_v need_n take_v care_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o death_n through_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n through_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o action_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a expostulation_n which_o remain_v upon_o the_o file_n against_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a this_o walk_n after_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a vexation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o make_v we_o become_v vain_a but_o also_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o our_o god_n according_a as_o saint_n basil_n have_v speak_v most_o divine_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n object_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o have_v despise_v and_o disobeyed_n him_z and_o will_v very_o much_o boast_v that_o he_o neither_o create_v we_o nor_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v be_v his_o diligent_a follower_n in_o the_o breach_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o reproach_n say_v he_o against_o my_o lord_n be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o i_o then_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n he_o who_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v i_o righteous_a sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o mortality_n it_o near_o concern_v man_n to_o know_v vanity_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v invest_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o sin_n care_v not_o to_o put_v off_o it_o self_n david_n have_v be_v long_o pursue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o every_o moment_n by_o his_o rebel_n subject_a and_o ungracious_a son_n before_o he_o learn_v this_o prayer_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o though_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o absoloms_n death_n he_o say_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o true_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o a_o horror_n for_o his_o son_n damnation_n he_o know_v that_o a_o wilful_a rebel_n die_v in_o his_o rebellion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v only_o with_o one_o death_n but_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o second_o death_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o die_v in_o any_o other_o wilful_a sin_n whatsoever_o unrepented_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v till_o he_o have_v part_v sin_n from_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a or_o naked_a and_o bare_a psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o let_v it_o still_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o flesh_n and_o its_o insirmity_n till_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o clothe_v it_o with_o my_o saviour_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o better_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o live_v in_o misery_n then_o to_o die_v in_o it_o better_a for_o i_o to_o live_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o soul_n hence_o proceed_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o learning_n this_o lesson_n because_o our_o own_o fear_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o this_o same_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o great_a difficulty_n so_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o a_o far_o great_a necessity_n for_o our_o mortal_n must_v put_v off_o both_o its_o sin_n and_o itself_o nay_o must_v therefore_o put_v off_o its_o self_n that_o it_o may_v put_v off_o its_o sin_n excellent_o theodoret_n and_o most_o like_a a_o christian_a divine_a in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n say_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o death_n be_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n not_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o judgement_n to_o corment_v we_o for_o they_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o near_o our_o body_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v near_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o flesh_n that_o with_o it_o we_o may_v put_v off_o our_o sin_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o mortality_n that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n so_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a excellency_n for_o he_o that_o know_v true_o how_o to_o put_v off_o himself_o can_v but_o also_o know_v how_o to_o put_v on_o his_o saviour_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o like_a necessity_n with_o this_o and_o much_o less_o of_o like_a excelleny_n with_o it_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thâ—…_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o let_v my_o souâ—…_n say_v so_o too_o for_o all_o other_o knowledge_n iâ—…_n excellent_a either_o from_o the_o object_n or_o from_o the_o subject_a but_o this_o only_o be_v excellent_a from_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o one_o knowledge_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o either_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o demonstration_n say_v aust._n 1_o de_fw-fr an._n c._n 1._o or_o for_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o notion_n either_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o science_n have_v its_o excellency_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n thâ—…_n science_n have_v its_o excellence_n from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o notion_n thus_o far_o aristotle_n can_v go_v but_o no_o further_o that_o somâ—…_n science_n be_v more_o excellent_a ratione_fw
ever_o â—…ore_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v they_o â—…t_v be_v also_o before_o i_o they_o be_v open_a in_o 〈◊〉_d sight_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v so_o in_o i_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o have_v â—…t-gone_a david_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o far_o â—…ort_v we_o come_v of_o he_o in_o his_o repentance_n â—…r_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n â—…t_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v cover_v or_o conâ—…led_v by_o it_o it_o be_v never_o invisible_a but_o alâ—…ies_n come_v to_o light_v god_n see_v it_o man_n himâ—…f_n see_v it_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o see_v â—…n_o due_a time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o â—…ake_v god_n not_o see_v it_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o â—…es_n from_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o see_v it_o never_o so_o late_o chap._n iii_o peres_n or_o divide_v of_o our_o person_n sect_n i._o the_o soul_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n while_o it_o live_v by_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n converse_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o itâ—…_n saviour_n a_o good_a man_n can_v neveâ—…_n want_v good_a company_n soâ—…_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o froâ—…_n his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v hauâ—…_n it_o from_o himself_o i_o interrâ—…gans_n mihique_fw-la respondent_fw-la quùm_fw-la solus_fw-la essem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duo_o essemuâ—…_n ratio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la say_v saint_n aust._n lib._n 1._o râ—…tract_n c._n 4._o unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la soliloquia_fw-la nominavi_fw-la i_o do_v question_n and_o answer_v myself_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v two_o reason_n and_o i_o whence_o i_o call_v that_o work_n my_o solilequy_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n safe_a way_n of_o talk_v be_v to_o talk_v with_o himself_o so_o will_v his_o tongue_n not_o defile_v his_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n complain_v but_o purge_v his_o soul_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o thirst_n after_o the_o welspring_n of_o grace_n not_o itself_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n &_o desire_v of_o heaven_n he_o that_o talk_v most_o with_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conscience_n which_o look_v not_o on_o time_n but_o on_o eternity_n the_o soul_n must_v answer_v by_o itself_o alone_o without_o the_o body_n â—…nd_v therefore_o have_v need_n consult_v with_o itself_o â—…lone_o about_o its_o answer_n not_o admit_v the_o flesh_n â—…nto_fw-mi consultation_n which_o will_v deprave_v the_o â—…udgement_n and_o can_v rectify_v it_o mundus_fw-la â—…egacosmus_n intrat_fw-la in_o microcosmum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la scil_n bonam_n in_o itinerario_fw-la menâ—…is_fw-la this_o great_a world_n be_v make_v to_o enter_v inâ—…_n man_n the_o lesser_a world_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v â—…ble_a to_o receive_v it_o all_o and_o yet_o still_o must_v â—…ontinue_v empty_a but_o man_n himself_o be_v â—…ade_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a world_n enter_v â—…ou_fw-mi into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat_n 25._o 23._o â—…he_o world_n above_o be_v too_o big_a to_o enter_v into_o â—…s_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v this_o world_n then_o to_o love_v because_o by_o knowledge_n this_o world_n enteâ—…_n into_o we_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o love_v the_o woâ—…_n above_o then_o to_o know_v it_o because_o by_o loâ—…_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o world_n and_o sure_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o happy_a entrance_n tâ—…_n soon_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n for_o soâ—…_n there_o will_v be_v who_o will_v say_v lord_n lâ—…_n open_a unto_o we_o who_o will_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d ry_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 11_o 12._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tâ—…_n soul_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n even_o whâ—…_n it_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v by_o a_o voluntaâ—…_n both_o prevent_v and_o facilitate_v its_o violent_a seâ—…_n ration_n for_o if_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o oâ—…_n she_o will_v never_o fear_v the_o other_o thuâ—…_n may_v be_v a_o separatist_n and_o be_v no_o schisâ—…_n tick_n by_o separate_n from_o myself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n phaâ—…_n much_o of_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o own_o jâ—…_n cial_a house_n and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o speâ—…_n ing_z in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o knowâ—…_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o not_o caâ—…_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v only_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sult_a with_o his_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n jarchi_n on_o cantic_a 8._o v._n 5._o &_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o conâ—…_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o by_o so_o do_v heâ—…_n also_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n more_o it_o descend_v into_o itself_o the_o more_o it_o ascend_v unto_o its_o saviour_n god_n alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v within_o the_o body_n therefore_o let_v i_o have_v frequent_a colloquy_n with_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v have_v frequent_a colloquy_n with_o my_o saviour_n my_o colloquy_n with_o myself_o will_v wean_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earth_n my_o colloquy_n with_o my_o saviour_n will_v make_v i_o in_o love_n with_o heaven_n my_o colloquy_n with_o myself_o will_v show_v i_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o will_v make_v i_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psal._n 55._o 6._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v not_o give_v i_o rest_n such_o may_v be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n will_v give_v it_o i_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o condescend_v to_o man_n by_o patience_n and_o meekness_n will_v not_o then_o ascend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n unto_o my_o soul._n my_o colloquy_n with_o my_o saviour_n will_v show_v i_o his_o al-sufficient_a merit_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o al-saving_a mercy_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v make_v i_o abandon_v the_o world_n vanity_n that_o i_o may_v retire_v to_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o have_v ascribe_v sufficiency_n to_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o alsufficiency_n to_o himself_o the_o second_o will_v make_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o infirmity_n that_o i_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n most_o glad_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rest_n on_o i_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o have_v rest_n in_o it_o the_o three_o will_v make_v i_o not_o fear_v the_o devil_n malice_n while_o i_o place_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o my_o saviour_n everlasting_a and_o al-saving_a meâ—…cies_n for_o bless_a be_v his_o undeserved_a goodness_n i_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v a_o jesus_n who_o name_n be_v salvation_n who_o presence_n be_v salvation_n who_o work_n be_v salvation_n they_o be_v all_o three_o join_v together_o john_n 11._o 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v he_o be_v jesus_n there_o be_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o if_o thou_o have_v heen_fw-mi here_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o his_o presence_n my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o must_v my_o soul_n be_v always_o near_o my_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v far_o from_o his_o salvation_n it_o must_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o bless_a union_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n by_o hope_n by_o charity_n for_o without_o this_o union_n i_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o that_o conversation_n the_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o in_o that_o require_v eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o in_o your_o head_n by_o fancy_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o float_v in_o your_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o your_o breast_n wherefore_o let_v i_o be_v sure_a to_o cherish_v in_o my_o soul_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o refrain_v my_o mind_n from_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n
please_v god_n sure_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o please_v god_n here_o can_v enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o such_o man_n need_v no_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o have_v already_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o be_v bury_v alive_a they_o have_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v their_o body_n the_o sepuchre_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o not_o man_n but_o only_a flesh_n gen._n 6._o 12._o and_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n haâ—…_n corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dotâ—…_n not_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o man_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o have_v most_o of_o the_o corruption_n have_v most_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whosoever_o have_v most_o oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n have_v least_o of_o the_o man_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n be_v in_o trutâ—…_n all_o beast_n and_o no_o man_n which_o make_v oâ—…_n bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n say_v untâ—…_n nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o so_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o makeâ—…_n his_o very_a soul_n carnal_a tell_v i_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o other_o to_o be_v so_o fatallâ—…_n my_o enemy_n as_o be_v my_o own_o flesh_n for_o other_o enemy_n can_v only_o hurt_v my_o body_n but_o my_o flesh_n can_v and_o do_v also_o hurt_v my_o soul_n make_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v articulate_v into_o a_o voice_n say_v take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 19_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n what_o else_o can_v thou_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o man_n here_o fit_a company_n for_o beast_n so_o it_o will_v make_v he_o hereafter_o sit_v company_n for_o devil_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v according_o forewarn_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v die_v while_o you_o live_v and_o much_o more_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a you_o shall_v now_o die_v spiritual_o but_o you_o shall_v then_o die_v eternal_o the_o want_n on_o widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o and_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o wanton_a soul_n nay_o twice_o dead_a say_v judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n twice_o dead_a feed_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n without_o fear_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n distinguish_v and_o feed_v as_o swine_n only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n feed_v not_o for_o life_n but_o for_o death_n dâ—…plicem_fw-la hic_fw-la mortem_fw-la notari_fw-la unam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sint_fw-la alteram_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la sua_fw-la defectione_n inciderint_fw-la say_v beza_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o twofold_a death_n one_o in_o which_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v plunge_v they_o another_o in_o which_o by_o a_o corrupt_a life_n they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o carnal_a man_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v twice_o dead_a while_o they_o live_v and_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a come_v infinite_o a_o worfer_n death_n what_o a_o mercy_n than_o be_v it_o of_o god_n to_o send_v we_o sickness_n to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v conquer_v till_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_a in_o its_o affection_n in_o its_o infection_n in_o its_o defection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n to_o david_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o though_o we_o be_v anoint_v as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n yet_o they_o will_v commit_v their_o outrage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o we_o shall_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n as_o to_o slay_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o exceed_v dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o endure_v their_o company_n 2_o reg._n 7._o 3._o only_o we_o can_v do_v as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o our_o gate_n they_o will_v come_v in_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o leprosy_n along_o with_o they_o last_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o we_o as_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a as_o the_o defection_n of_o abner_n be_v to_o â—…osheth_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 10._o which_o translate_v â—…e_a kingdom_n away_o from_o he_o only_o we_o â—…ve_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o these_o defection_n â—…en_o he_o have_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o â—…eaven_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—…isterous_a the_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—…ngerous_a the_o defection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—…eadly_a o_o then_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sickâ—…ess_n to_o shelter_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o storm_n to_o â—…eliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o danger_n to_o recoâ—…er_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o death_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sickness_n be_v that_o it_o waste_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v therefore_o â—…ith_n st._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v â—…e_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o epiphanius_n haer._n 42._o he_o speak_v not_o â—…is_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o wâ—…cked_a man_n in_o the_o â—…esh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saitâ—…â—…he_v same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n haer._n 66._o â—…e_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o give_v moreover_o a_o three_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o labouâ—…_n please_v god_n but_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o sin_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o please_v it_o sâ—…_n let_v i_o not_o then_o complain_v of_o the_o wastiâ—…_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o that_o so_o much_o tend_v the_o advantage_n and_o improvement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n for_o i_o must_v decay_v in_o my_o naturâ—…_n that_o i_o may_v increase_v in_o my_o spiritual_a strengâ—…_n be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n in_o myself_o that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n caâ—…_n not_o well_o be_v in_o i_o without_o my_o own_o emâ—…tiness_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d penetration_n of_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n theâ—…_n be_v no_o penetration_n of_o soul_n if_o i_o will_v haâ—…_n my_o saviour_n be_v in_o i_o than_o i_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o myself_o for_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n wâ—…_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n say_v hugo_n corpâ—…_n in_o divitiis_fw-la &_o deliciis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o intellectâ—…_n &_o affectu_fw-la let_v he_o deny_v his_o body_n in_o noâ—…_n regard_v riches_n nor_o delight_n let_v hiâ—…_n deny_v his_o spirit_n in_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o owâ—…_n judgement_n in_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n let_v he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o both_o in_o â—…ody_n and_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o cross_n and_o that_o my_o cross_n may_v fit_v he_o â—…or_v i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o consideration_n say_v with_o holy_a ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v meat_n for_o wild_a beast_n so_o god_n be_v a_o portion_n for_o i_o let_v the_o beast_n devour_v i_o so_o my_o god_n receive_v i_o let_v my_o foul_a disease_n destroy_v my_o body_n so_o as_o my_o god_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o my_o flesh_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v by_o put_v that_o off_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o flesh_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o govern_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o as_o a_o jesus_n to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o pure_a hand_n
be_v deform_v so_o it_o be_v also_o deprave_a by_o â—…t_n nor_o may_v we_o here_o allege_v as_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o deformity_n of_o man_n flesh_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o depravation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o for_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o comparative_a deformity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o a_o positive_a depravation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_n or_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n which_o some_o late_a divine_n have_v greedy_o embrace_v and_o as_o violent_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o inordinate_a propensity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o be_v in_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o than_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o fetter_v by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o be_v now_o let_v loose_a by_o original_a sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v in_o itself_o dangerous_a because_o it_o cast_v a_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a condition_n thereof_o as_o wâ—…_n those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o froâ—…_n the_o form_n but_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o iâ—…_n no_o less_o than_o damnable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n dotâ—…_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o sinful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o a_o monster_n oâ—…_n nature_n than_o a_o monster_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n maâ—…_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o say_v mere_o ouâ—…_n of_o humility_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n a_o tenant_n anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n in_o which_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustinâ—…_n be_v present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodicaâ—…_n epistle_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n sâ—…_n quis_fw-la asserat_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la dominicae_fw-la orationis_fw-la demitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la diâ—…_n humiliter_fw-la non_fw-la veraciter_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o 117._o canon_n in_o thâ—…_n council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o bâ—…_n balsamon_n who_o thus_o put_v it_o into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o yoâ—…_n see_v binius_fw-la and_o balsamon_n so_o well_o agree_v yoâ—…_n may_v look_v on_o the_o tenent_n not_o as_o anathemaâ—…ized_v by_o one_o council_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o â—…his_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o â—…he_a spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o â—…orruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o enter_v â—…ot_v into_o the_o flesh_n till_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o body_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o body_n of_o life_n be_v present_o make_v a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n own_o make_v god_n make_v the_o body_n but_o man_n make_v the_o death_n the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v only_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o inordinate_a a_o unruly_a inclination_n to_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o irregularity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o desire_n three_o man_v flesh_n be_v depress_v by_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v depress_v by_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o guilt_n wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o weight_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o can_v but_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o man_n now_o groan_v under_o a_o twofold_a burden_n the_o one_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o otheâ—…_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a of_o thâ—…_n two_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesâ—…_n the_o more_o burdensome_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o as_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v macula_fw-la reatuâ—…_n poena_fw-la the_o pollution_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n so_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o sin_n therâ—…_n be_v deformity_n depravation_n and_o depression_n deformity_n from_o the_o pollution_n depravation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o depression_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o waste_n of_o my_o flesh_n as_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o deliverance_n from_o my_o blemish_n that_o most_o deform_v i_o from_o my_o corruption_n that_o most_o depraveâ—…_n i_o and_o from_o my_o burden_n that_o most_o depress_n i_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n of_o aquinas_n 12_o ae_z q._n 42._o art_n 5._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v they_o the_o great_a they_o appear_v so_o that_o we_o may_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o if_o at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v ourselves_o while_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v our_o god_n but_o corporal_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v they_o the_o less_o they_o appear_v and_o vanish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v quite_o losâ—…_n in_o their_o consideration_n so_o be_v it_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o long_o i_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o iâ—…_n waste_v and_o become_v less_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o â—…onger_o i_o wear_v it_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v waste_v â—…nd_v become_v less_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n till_o â—…t_a length_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n ii_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o death_n yet_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o least_o welcome_a and_o the_o most_o terrible_a for_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o will_v frighteâ—…_n we_o to_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v frighteâ—…_n we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n that_o will_v makâ—…_n we_o afraid_a of_o sin_v whence_o it_o be_v the_o wisâ—…_n man_n advice_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n anâ—…_n sin_n no_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o casuisâ—…_n distinction_n of_o articulus_fw-la mortis_fw-la verus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praesumptus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o point_n oâ—…_n death_n in_o truth_n another_o in_o presumption_n articulus_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solus_fw-la ilâ—…_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la moritur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la â—…ori_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la timetur_fw-la say_v navar._n the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v not_o only_o that_o whereâ—…_n a_o man_n do_v actual_o die_v but_o also_o that_o wherein_o he_o may_v probable_o die_v so_o that_o any_o â—…mminent_a danger_n any_o dangerous_a sickness_n â—…s_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nay_o yet_o further_o according_a to_o the_o christianity_n though_o not_o the_o criticism_n of_o caâ—…uisticall_a divinity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n exempt_v from_o the_o â—…anger_n of_o death_n the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v 〈◊〉_d effect_n pierce_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n â—…uch_o more_o shall_v it_o pierce_v through_o our_o â—…earts_n as_o many_o mischief_n as_o be_v in_o the_o â—…orld_n so_o many_o danger_n as_o many_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d many_o death_n let_v this_o wicked_a world_n â—…en_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o though_o it_o be_v â—…e_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o â—…e_v because_o its_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dubious_a â—…et_v it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o â—…an_n to_o die_v because_o its_o practice_n be_v so_o â—…ngerous_a welcome_o then_o all_o you_o mischief_n â—…d_a outrage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o â—…es_n that_o suffer_v they_o though_o not_o for_o â—…eir_n sake_n that_o do_v they_o we_o can_v easy_o â—…sh_v the_o one_o less_o sin_n in_o their_o do_n â—…t_o we_o may_v not_o wish_v the_o other_o less_o beneâ—…_n in_o their_o suffering_n see_v the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o prophet_n he_o
throw_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v jer._n 37._o 21._o for_o by_o thaâ—…_n mean_v he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n when_o many_o other_o have_v not_o even_o till_o all_o the_o bread_n iâ—…_n the_o city_n be_v spend_v he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v butcher_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 38._o 28._o find_v out_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o be_v his_o preserver_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o persecutor_n ver_fw-la 7._o more_o charity_n in_o one_o prâ—…selite_n then_o in_o many_o apostate_n yet_o woulâ—…_n not_o let_v ebedmelech_n prevail_v for_o his_o enlargement_n lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v loâ—…_n his_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v when_o the_o city_n waâ—…_n take_v by_o gain_v his_o liberty_n carcer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obsonio_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la asylo_fw-la quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr &_o mors_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lucro_fw-la when_o his_o prison_n be_v his_o granaâ—…_n and_o his_o dungeon_n his_o security_n tell_v i_o whâ—…_n can_v be_v his_o loss_n for_o sure_a death_n woâ—…_n have_v be_v his_o gain_n do_v your_o worst_a theâ—…_n o_o you_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o dâ—…vour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n well_o you_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v they_o a_o place_n to_o live_v but_o sure_a yoâ—…_n can_v deny_v they_o a_o place_n to_o die_v and_o thâ—…_n look_v upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o so_o many_o call_v or_o summon_v 〈◊〉_d death_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o moâ—…_n particular_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o propheâ—…_n jer._n 18._o 2._o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o potter_n house_n and_o there_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o potter_n house_n that_o â—…s_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v their_o own_o frailâ—…ty_n and_o mortality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o attentive_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o benefit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o god_n own_o house_n will_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o potter_n house_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o polish_a potsherd_v to_o day_n a_o very_a weak_a and_o brittle_a and_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o a_o break_a vessel_n for_o theophilus_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la antol._n give_v we_o this_o very_a similitude_n as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potter_n when_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o make_n be_v therefore_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v and_o form_v again_o till_o he_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o man_n body_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n that_o it_o may_v be_v form_v and_o fashion_v again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o a_o immortal_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o go_v to_o the_o potter_n house_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o our_o own_o for_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v break_v by_o that_o hand_n which_o alwayeâ—…_n mend_v in_o the_o mar_n man_n hand_n often_o mar_v in_o the_o mend_n bring_v a_o deformation_n instead_o of_o a_o reformation_n but_o god_n hand_n always_o mend_v in_o the_o mar_n what_o then_o have_v you_o else_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o live_v innocent_o and_o to_o die_v comfortable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a world_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o a_o little_a innocency_n will_v go_v further_o with_o you_o then_o the_o great_a patrimony_n therefore_o keep_v your_o innocency_n though_o you_o lose_v your_o patrimony_n facile_fw-la contemnit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n jam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la moriturum_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o die_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v himself_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o here_o then_o carry_v guiltiness_n away_o from_o hence_o he_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v fear_v the_o frown_n of_o it_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o please_a divinity_n mortem_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o debet_fw-la quam_fw-la consentire_fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o some_o life_n the_o corporal_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n yet_o be_v the_o eternal_a death_n not_o call_v the_o three_o but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o await_v only_o the_o corporal_a death_n to_o be_v its_o completion_n apoc._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v a_o power_n on_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o second_o death_n have_v power_n on_o a_o wicked_a man_n while_o he_o live_v though_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n till_o he_o die_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o first_o because_o he_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o second_o death_n but_o whosoever_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o it_o for_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a his_o holiness_n be_v to_o he_o the_o inchoation_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o first_o death_n because_o on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o not_o have_v power_n on_o he_o while_o he_o live_v shall_v much_o less_o have_v power_n on_o he_o when_o he_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o divine_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o comfort_n great_a than_o his_o fear_n comfort_n enough_o to_o conquer_v his_o fear_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o expel_v it_o suarez_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o receive_v extreme_a unction_n and_o fillieucius_fw-la say_v positive_o that_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o man_n by_o special_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v extreme_a unction_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confortatio_fw-la contrâ—…_n mortem_fw-la a_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v against_o death_n and_o though_o many_o divine_n do_v much_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sucâ—…_n aertue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n as_o to_o comfort_v â—…gainst_a death_n yet_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o even_o â—…he_v most_o righteous_a may_v need_v such_o comâ—…orts_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o more_o thou_o have_v his_o spirit_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o nay_o thou_o have_v his_o death_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o when_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n yet_o many_o christian_n have_v willing_o embrace_v it_o because_o death_n be_v not_o conquer_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o conquer_v by_o he_o to_o we_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n we_o can_v rational_o expect_v when_o this_o bitter_a cup_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v taste_v for_o certain_o that_o can_v not_o but_o relish_v very_o ill_o to_o any_o mortal_a palate_n have_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o taste_v it_o and_o by_o taste_v the_o bitter_a potion_n therein_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v taste_v it_o after_o he_o solus_fw-la christus_fw-la sensit_fw-la amaritudinem_fw-la
mortis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la omnes_fw-la vires_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la speciale_a miraculum_fw-la conservatae_fw-la say_v gabriel_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 15._o christ_n alone_o do_v feel_v all_o the_o sharpness_n and_o taste_v all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o who_o soul_n alone_o all_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n and_o sense_n by_o special_a miracle_n but_o we_o will_v not_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v most_o feel_v in_o the_o sensitive_a or_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a sense_n have_v always_o the_o strong_a pain_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n none_o do_v know_v but_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o tell_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n much_o more_o the_o shrub_n of_o carkemish_n to_o terrify_v man_n of_o undaunted_a resolution_n much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v too_o much_o guilt_n to_o have_v too_o little_a fear_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v o_o holy_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n thou_o most_o worthy_a judge_n eternal_a suffer_v we_o not_o at_o our_o last_o hour_n for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o thou_o thou_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o can_v fall_v from_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v from_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v from_o thou_o unless_o thou_o show_v thyself_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o thou_o have_v sustain_v we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n at_o thy_o death_n and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19_o 30._o but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n when_o i_o be_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n since_o thou_o thyself_o have_v taste_v it_o for_o i_o so_o say_v thy_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n we_o see_v here_o a_o twofold_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o one_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o than_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o then_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o do_v ever_o since_o keep_v they_o apoc._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n then_o let_v i_o not_o fear_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n while_o my_o saviour_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o grave_a let_v i_o not_o fear_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n while_o my_o saviour_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o psal._n 23._o 4._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o to_o uphold_v i_o in_o that_o walk_n that_o i_o fail_v not_o to_o direct_v i_o in_o that_o valley_n that_o i_o stray_v not_o to_o enlighten_v i_o in_o that_o shadow_n that_o i_o stumble_v not_o christ_n guidance_n can_v but_o afford_v a_o very_a safe_a conduct_n which_o be_v not_o unfit_o express_v by_o these_o four_o word_n educit_fw-la deducit_fw-la adducit_fw-la introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v out_o he_o bring_v on_o he_o brings_z to_z he_o bring_v in_o first_o educit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o may_v not_o go_v till_o he_o call_v and_o then_o it_o must_v o_o my_o soul_n never_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v from_o thy_o body_n when_o thy_o saviour_n call_v thou_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o second_o deducit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n on_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o himself_o say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o guide_v his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o guide_v our_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 20_o 21._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o thus_o pray_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n say_v all_o the_o 22_o psalm_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v only_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o die_v that_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o dog_n and_o from_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o impudence_n to_o a_o lion_n for_o his_o violence_n lest_o he_o shall_v catch_v our_o soul_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o he_o ready_a to_o convey_v it_o thither_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o over_o hell_n three_o adducit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o be_v to_o god_n man_n when_o he_o die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o all_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n either_o as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n and_o christ_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n for_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n as_o to_o a_o father_n for_o mercy_n whence_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o sick_a that_o whensoever_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n present_v unto_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n present_v all_o soul_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o spot_n they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o sin_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o righteousness_n he_o present_v without_o spot_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o that_o day_n but_o will_v be_v speechless_a who_o have_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o four_o and_o last_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o unless_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n but_o the_o saint_n now_o do_v see_v he_o in_o their_o incorruptible_a soul_n and_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a according_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la apparet_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o we_o can_v prove_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o afford_v better_a proof_n or_o gainsay_v they_o 1._o by_o
for_o he_o taste_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n death_n feed_v on_o we_o for_o we_o must_v taste_v it_o against_o our_o will_n and_o not_o only_o taste_v it_o but_o also_o eat_v it_o down_o corruption_n first_o seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o it_o seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v sin_n which_o first_o cause_v mortality_n will_v in_o the_o corrupt_a remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o our_o body_n it_o self_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n whereas_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o shall_v have_v a_o change_n not_o only_o equivalent_a to_o a_o death_n but_o also_o to_o a_o total_a destruction_n for_o sin_n must_v total_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o also_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lodge_v it_o and_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v the_o least_o monument_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a world_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v find_v a_o paradise_n in_o golgotha_n ever_o since_o my_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o and_o bid_v hearty_a welcome_n to_o those_o worm_n which_o shall_v destroy_v that_o flesh_n which_o will_v have_v destroy_v i_o for_o i_o can_v now_o safe_o conclude_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o soul_n nor_o of_o my_o body_n ought_v i_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la novimen_fw-la the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v best_o know_v and_o discern_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n we_o may_v best_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o a_o sleep_n a_o change_n a_o departure_n a_o dissolution_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o name_n be_v terrible_a and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o terror_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o comfort_n great_a than_o the_o terror_n first_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n mat._n 9_o 24._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o though_o wicked_a miscreant_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n laugh_v at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n yet_o let_v all_o good_a christian_n rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a gloss_n which_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n cap._n 22._o give_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n 11._o 35._o jesus_n weep_v for_o they_o say_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la flevit_fw-la lazarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la ploravit_fw-la aerumnas_fw-la resuscitandum_fw-la jesus_n do_v not_o weep_v that_o lazarus_n sleep_v but_o that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n it_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o he_o that_o say_v it_o have_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v awaken_v he_o so_o soon_o from_o his_o sleep_n in_o vita_fw-la vigilant_a justi_n ideo_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dormire_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n the_o good_a man_n when_o he_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o he_o watch_v and_o wake_v all_o his_o life_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n sleep_v all_o his_o life_n and_o awaken_v only_o at_o his_o death_n soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n say_v the_o rich_a worldling_n he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_o but_o what_o follow_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n be_v thy_o soul_n take_v from_o thou_o thy_o sleep_n shall_v soon_o be_v over_o together_o with_o thy_o life_n and_o vengeance_n and_o death_n they_o shall_v awaken_v thou_o for_o have_v thou_o sleep_v all_o thy_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o also_o sleep_v at_o thy_o death_n have_v thou_o sleep_v all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o will_v thou_o also_o sleep_v now_o thou_o be_v go_v hence_o have_v thou_o sleep_v when_o god_n bid_v thou_o awake_a and_o will_v thou_o also_o sleep_v now_o that_o he_o bid_v thou_o die_v no_o thou_o may_v not_o any_o long_o expect_v rest_n ease_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o thou_o shall_v certain_o have_v disconsolation_n at_o thy_o departure_n grief_n in_o thy_o passage_n and_o shame_n at_o thy_o journey_n end_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n judgement-seat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o thy_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soldier_n can_v of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o for_o thou_o be_v asleep_a thy_o death_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sleep_n if_o thy_o life_n have_v not_o be_v so_o second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o change_n job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appointiâ—…_n time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v thâ—…_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wiâ—…_n wait_v till_o i_o be_v make_v again_o if_o death_n be_v thy_o make_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v be_v thy_o mar_n a_o happy_a change_n doubtless_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n and_o thus_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n do_v symmachus_n expound_v thâ—…_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a nativity_n or_o my_o holy_a naturâ—…_n come_v the_o nature_n which_o i_o now_o have_v iâ—…_n full_a of_o corruption_n full_a of_o unholiness_n so_o that_o my_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o near_o i_o as_o iâ—…_n my_o sinfulness_n o_o for_o a_o regeneration_n of_o my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o my_o flesh_n as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v morâ—…_n true_o sweeten_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n theâ—…_n this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n for_o we_o be_v already_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v well_o fear_v our_o change_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a thaâ—…_n our_o change_n will_v be_v infinite_o for_o the_o better_a for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20â—…_n 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n froâ—…_n whence_o we_o also_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n thâ—…_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v nothing_o on_o earth_n worth_n converse_v withal_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o change_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o be_v two_o great_a change_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o change_v lest_o care_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o change_n of_o the_o body_n from_o vileness_n to_o glory_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o death_n be_v call_v a_o departure_n and_o so_o do_v abenezra_n expound_v the_o forename_a word_n in_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaliphathi_o my_o change_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicathi_o my_o departure_n for_o the_o jew_n express_v man_n birth_n as_o a_o come_v and_o his_o death_n as_o a_o go_v so_o eccles._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n go_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v generatio_fw-la vadens_fw-la and_o generatio_fw-la veniens_fw-la the_o first_o be_v put_v for_o the_o die_a the_o latter_a for_o the_o live_a generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 13._o speak_v of_o die_v man_n use_v a_o word_n that_o only_o signify_v go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qâ—…_n exeunt_fw-la and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v
hence_o not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o necessary_a provision_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o hiâ—…_n food_n for_o his_o last_o journey_n mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o though_o many_o meâ—…_n now_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o that_o christian_a soul_n that_o go_v hence_o without_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o without_o desire_v it_o or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dispense_v with_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o restore_v a_o sidâ—…_n person_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o do_v again_o deny_v he_o upon_o his_o recovery_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o church_n full_a satisfaction_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n die_v only_o as_o upon_o a_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n of_o devout_a lea_n she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o indeed_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o then_o though_o i_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o myself_o as_o long_o as_o i_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o joyful_o sing_v with_o good_a old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n since_o i_o have_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o â—…ong_n that_o he_o have_v even_o this_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o clear_o see_v thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o i_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o he_o he_o see_v himself_o embrace_v his_o saviour_n i_o can_v more_o oversee_v my_o saviour_n embrace_v i_o four_o and_o last_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o desiderium_fw-la habens_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n two_o very_a great_a comfort_n at_o once_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o second_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o two_o be_v join_v â—…ogether_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n haply_o make_v saint_n cyprian_n take_v saint_n paul_n disâ—…olution_n for_o a_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o â—…he_a apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o time_n â—…f_o my_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o good_a faâ—…her_n recite_v he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o to_o furnish_v â—…ur_n critic_n with_o a_o various_a lection_n for_o â—…aint_a cyprian_a be_v not_o purblind_a to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o have_v the_o â—…hurch_n be_v so_o false_a as_o to_o change_v the_o read_n but_o to_o furnish_v our_o divine_n with_o various_a exposition_n for_o death_n as_o it_o be_v dissolution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n theâ—…_n be_v the_o first_o comfort_n to_o be_v dissolve_v soâ—…_n be_v a_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o second_o comfort_n to_o be_v witâ—…_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o let_v themistius_n speaâ—…_n a_o heathen_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v thâ—…_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n a_o bond_n becauâ—…_n it_o bind_v and_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n thâ—…_n soul_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v dissolveâ—…_n or_o loosen_v that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o bond_n the_o wanton_a desire_n of_o imaginary_a liberty_n have_v bring_v many_o into_o thraldom_n aâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o reâ—…_n thraldom_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o ingenuoâ—…_n soul_n increase_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a liberty_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o mâ—…_n praise_v thy_o name_n psal._n 14._o 2._o v_o 7._o it_o be_v vassalage_n a_o mere_a bondage_n not_o to_o praiâ—…_n god_n name_n if_o other_o hinder_v i_o froâ—…_n praise_v it_o they_o make_v i_o a_o bondmaâ—…_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v stretchâ—…_n not_o only_o their_o purse-string_n but_o also_o thâ—…_n heartstring_n and_o to_o have_v expend_v 〈◊〉_d only_o their_o money_n but_o also_o their_o blood_n the_o purchase_n of_o my_o liberty_n if_o i_o hinder_v myself_o whether_o by_o my_o sin_n or_o for_o my_o pleasure_n it_o be_v i_o that_o imprison_v myself_o and_o because_o my_o flesh_n can_v but_o hinder_v i_o it_o can_v but_o imprison_v i_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v true_o free_a till_o she_o come_v thither_o where_o she_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o serve_v he_o a_o privative_a liberty_n not_o to_o be_v enthrall_v in_o bondage_n a_o heathen_a can_v see_v in_o death_n but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v far_o see_v also_o a_o positive_a liberty_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o enlarge_v it_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o enlarge_v when_o it_o most_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n most_o ready_o because_o without_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o speedy_o because_o without_o the_o â—…og_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o incessant_o because_o without_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o first_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v or_o loosen_v from_o all_o my_o bond_n and_o impediment_n and_o yet_o this_o second_o be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n personal_o lest_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o personal_a privilege_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la transit_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v they_o doctrinal_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n true_a doctrine_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o his_o consolation_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o convert-thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o privilege_a person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o it_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v so_o to_o depart_v from_o himself_o as_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v with_o his_o saviour_n in_o paradise_n not_o in_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o none_o ever_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o in_o purgatory_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o there_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v with_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o my_o death_n as_o to_o my_o sleep_n for_o rest_n as_o to_o my_o change_n for_o advantage_n as_o to_o my_o departure_n from_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o relief_n as_o to_o my_o dissolution_n from_o all_o impediment_n for_o redress_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o body_n be_v content_a to_o be_v close_v so_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_v there_o be_v two_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o of_o my_o body_n the_o one_o of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o left_a eye_n the_o other_o of_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a eye_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o body_n be_v near_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v near_o open_v and_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 17._o 15._o teach_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o again_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n comfort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v my_o faith_n the_o latter_a will_v sure_o be_v my_o vision_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o my_o dear_a relation_n but_o i_o also_o know_v that_o i_o receive_v they_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o will_v be_v infinite_o better_v to_o i_o by_o lose_v these_o for_o
here_o be_v both_o the_o good_a confidence_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o good_a conscience_n the_o confidence_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n be_v this_o good_a conscience_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o syllogism_n whosoever_o be_v here_o like_o he_o in_o piety_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v here_o like_o he_o in_o piety_n therefore_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o have_v that_o good_a confidence_n upon_o this_o good_a conscience_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o support_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o all-saving_a mercy_n two_o such_o supporter_n to_o which_o he_o can_v trust_v too_o much_o for_o which_o he_o can_v glorify_v christ_n enough_o though_o he_o glorify_v he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o a_o sick_a man_n cordial_n compose_v of_o three_o ingredient_n i._o contemplation_n ii_o ejaculation_n iii_o devotion_n contemplation_n on_o isaiah_n 53._o verse_n 3._o o_o my_o belove_a saviour_n be_v thou_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o learn_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o approve_v of_o thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n look_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o sorrow_n verse_n 4._o do_v thou_o so_o patient_o bear_v the_o grief_n and_o carry_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v due_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o patient_o bear_v the_o grief_n and_o carry_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v due_a for_o my_o own_o sin_n how_o can_v i_o have_v sorrow_n if_o i_o have_v not_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o have_v patience_n now_o i_o must_v have_v sorrow_n be_v thou_o strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a who_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o shall_v i_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o scourge_n who_o heretofore_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o still_o be_o his_o undutiful_a and_o unworthy_a servant_n verse_n 5._o i_o will_v look_v upon_o my_o wound_n and_o malady_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o cure_n and_o remedy_n upon_o my_o bruise_n for_o i_o be_o all_o over_o nothing_o else_o as_o upon_o so_o much_o soundness_n since_o both_o wound_n and_o bruise_n be_v inflict_v not_o as_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n but_o as_o check_n and_o amendment_n of_o my_o sinfulness_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o my_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o my_o iniquity_n therefore_o my_o wound_n and_o my_o bruise_n be_v not_o now_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o repine_v at_o my_o chastisement_n since_o i_o have_v my_o peace_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o chastisement_n to_o correct_v the_o sinner_n not_o a_o punishment_n to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n and_o since_o i_o be_o heal_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v be_v wound_v in_o my_o body_n for_o with_o his_o stripe_n i_o be_o heal_v and_o my_o own_o stripe_n do_v but_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o see_v the_o want_n and_o the_o more_o to_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o heal_n verse_n 6_o &_o 7._o i_o have_v be_v a_o sheep_n in_o my_o straying_n for_o i_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o own_o way_n o_o make_v i_o also_o a_o sheep_n in_o my_o suffering_n not_o once_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n when_o thou_o sheare_v i_o clip_v off_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n no_o nor_o when_o thou_o slay_v i_o bring_v on_o all_o the_o torment_n oâ—…_n my_o sickness_n no_o nor_o when_o thou_o slay_v i_o bring_v on_o all_o the_o pang_n and_o horrourâ—…_n of_o my_o death_n that_o as_o my_o saviour_n be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v in_o all_o my_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n for_o i_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o be_v meek_n and_o patient_a since_o thou_o have_v lay_v minâ—…_n iniquity_n on_o he_o but_o if_o i_o follow_v not_o his_o meekness_n and_o his_o patience_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v again_o lay_v my_o iniquity_n upon_o myself_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o life_n who_o generation_n be_v life_n &_o what_o can_v i_o expect_v but_o death_n who_o have_v it_o in_o my_o very_a birth_n who_o be_v corrupt_v when_o i_o be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o death_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o life_n itself_o must_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o who_o shall_v declare_v my_o corruption_n for_o i_o be_v corrupt_v when_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o my_o father_n before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o mortal_a a_o miserable_a and_o a_o contemptible_a life_n so_o let_v i_o be_v take_v away_o good_a lord_n from_o mortality_n misery_n and_o contempt_n to_o immortality_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n my_o life_n have_v not_o leave_v much_o for_o my_o death_n to_o take_v away_o from_o i_o lord_n let_v my_o death_n take_v from_o i_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v but_o my_o saviour_n and_o let_v it_o full_o give_v i_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o death_n be_v his_o release_n both_o from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n lord_n make_v my_o death_n so_o to_o i_o make_v my_o death_n my_o release_n from_o prison_n for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o body_n i_o be_o imprison_v fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal._n 142._o 7._o a_o most_o happy_a goal-delivery_n for_o my_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o and_o not_o sinner_n nay_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o righteousness_n who_o now_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o with_o other_o man_n as_o with_o my_o own_o sin_n thus_o make_v my_o death_n my_o release_n from_o prison_n and_o make_v it_o also_o my_o release_n from_o judgement_n for_o thy_o son_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o condemnation_n lord_n i_o ask_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o for_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o i_o ask_v only_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o thy_o very_a justice_n though_o i_o whole_o appeal_v unto_o thy_o mercy_n not_o to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n twice_o thou_o have_v already_o condemn_v and_o punish_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o saviour_n o_o then_o let_v i_o escape_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o thy_o punishment_n he_o be_v judge_v for_o my_o unrighteousness_n o_o let_v i_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v lord_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o among_o thy_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v for_o my_o transgression_n nay_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o near_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o family_n have_v admit_v i_o thy_o servant_n nay_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o yet_o near_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n have_v adopt_v i_o thy_o child_n i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v among_o thy_o people_n and_o i_o be_o place_v among_o thy_o servant_n i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v among_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o accept_v among_o thy_o child_n o_o then_o
correct_v i_o good_a lord_n as_o a_o father_n in_o thy_o pity_n to_o amend_v i_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o thy_o fury_n to_o confound_v i_o thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o thou_o may_v convert_v i_o and_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o judge_v i_o be_v redeem_v with_o that_o blood_n that_o thou_o may_v condemn_v i_o well_o may_v my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o i_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o still_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n can_v but_o condemn_v they_o and_o myself_o for_o they_o but_o sure_o thy_o precious_a blood_n can_v never_o come_v under_o condemnation_n nor_o my_o soul_n while_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o wash_v with_o that_o blood_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o pledge_n of_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o death_n by_o conquer_a they_o and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o satisfy_v it_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o prepare_v a_o deliverance_n for_o my_o body_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o death_n thou_o have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o repository_n for_o my_o dead_a body_n till_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v total_o waste_v therein_o and_o with_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v destroy_v before_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v i_o from_o thence_o after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n that_o i_o may_v come_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o it_o not_o have_v violence_n in_o my_o hand_n nor_o deceit_n in_o my_o mouth_n nor_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o please_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n that_o have_v no_o unrepented_a sin_n in_o my_o life_n i_o may_v have_v no_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n in_o my_o death_n but_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o deliverance_n by_o it_o and_o glory_n after_o it_o amen_n contemplation_n on_o heb._n 12._o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o in_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n either_o of_o my_o body_n or_o of_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v bestow_v my_o time_n better_o than_o in_o look_v about_o i_o for_o help_v and_o in_o look_v about_o i_o for_o help_v i_o can_v bestow_v my_o eye_n better_a than_o in_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 121._o 2._o and_o if_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o shall_v soon_o spy_v there_o a_o bright_a cloud_n even_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o stumble_v not_o in_o my_o way_n for_o any_o darkness_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o if_o i_o look_v up_o yet_o high_a through_o that_o cloud_n i_o shall_v behold_v a_o far_o great_a light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o inflame_v i_o and_o to_o quicken_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v sit_v still_o when_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v walk_v for_o the_o dulness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o my_o affection_n for_o above_o that_o cloud_n dwell_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o sight_n may_v not_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o through_o it_o i_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o desire_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o faith_n when_o i_o most_o want_v it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o visitation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a fix_v either_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v here_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o either_o body_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v o_o lord_n how_o many_o argument_n be_v here_o allege_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o behave_v myself_o with_o great_a constancy_n humility_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o conflict_n and_o agony_n which_o i_o must_v expect_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v renounce_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o embrace_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a christianity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n as_o say_v solomon_n sluggard_n ready_a to_o devour_v i_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o it_o ready_a to_o entangle_v my_o foot_n and_o to_o tear_v my_o flesh_n but_o god_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o race_n that_o i_o must_v run_v if_o ever_o i_o hope_v to_o get_v thither_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v my_o race_n than_o i_o must_v run_v it_o if_o it_o be_v set_v than_o i_o can_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v set_v before_o i_o than_o i_o can_v decline_v it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o i_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o my_o christian_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o run_v this_o race_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v to_o run_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o run_v this_o race_n be_v twofold_a first_o i_o must_v forsake_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o selfishness_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o have_v natural_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v natural_o a_o immoderate_a delight_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o for_o what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o flesh_n but_o a_o weight_n that_o do_v beset_v i_o rather_o than_o befriend_v i_o even_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o unsufferable_a burden_n and_o what_o else_o come_v from_o i_o or_o cleave_v to_o i_o but_o only_a sin_n which_o live_v in_o i_o can_v but_o work_v with_o i_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o work_v with_o i_o can_v but_o defile_v my_o pure_a and_o my_o best_a work_n second_o i_o must_v fix_v my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n only_o upon_o my_o bless_a saviour_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v to_o and_o on_o nothing_o else_o either_o within_o i_o or_o without_o i_o but_o only_o christ_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o my_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o my_o soul_n be_v save_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n whereby_o i_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v my_o faith_n to_o a_o clear_a vision_n whereby_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o run_v this_o race_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o grand_a topick_n which_o work_v so_o much_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n that_o pelagius_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v off_o original_a sin_n from_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o put_v it_o only_o on_o his_o imitation_n this_o topick_n be_v the_o common-place_n of_o example_n and_o first_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n who_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n possess_v their_o soul_n in_o great_a patience_n while_o they_o live_v and_o resign_v their_o soul_n in_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n when_o they_o die_v this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n as_o must_v needs_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o drop_n down_o many_o cool_a shower_n able_a to_o allay_v if_o not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o my_o great_a fiery_a trial_n second_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o march_v before_o i_o to_o this_o battle_n instruct_v i_o by_o his_o word_n encourage_v i_o by_o his_o promise_n support_v i_o by_o his_o
yet_o i_o may_v with_o humility_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n impute_v the_o amendment_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n the_o ground_n have_v be_v till_v and_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v prune_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o till_v and_o prune_v yield_v the_o peaceâ—…le_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o i_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v thereby_o i_o have_v be_v â—…ng_v and_o often_o plough_v as_o it_o be_v â—…nd_v break_v up_o and_o harrow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v somewhat_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o good_a husbandry_n i_o have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o â—…ned_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o his_o â—…harp_a knife_n cut_v off_o my_o superfluity_n 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o the_o less_o sinful_a and_o the_o more_o â—…ruitful_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o bring_v â—…rth_o good_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n even_o tâ—…_n peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v forth_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o therefore_o earnest_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hope_v to_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n to_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n though_o now_o i_o groan_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o so_o lay_v i_o down_o to_o sleep_v none_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v either_o i_o from_o his_o arm_n or_o my_o rest_n from_o i_o amen_n the_o sick_a man_n ejaculation_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o ejaculation_n be_v eighty_o in_o number_n and_o they_o be_v like_o man_n year_n in_o moses_n time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o same_o number_n full_a of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n though_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v itself_o tarry_v so_o long_o for_o labour_n nor_o other_o tarry_v so_o long_o for_o sorrow_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v ejaculation_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o darting_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o some_o reflection_n or_o thought_n either_o of_o man_n misery_n or_o of_o god_n mercy_n send_v up_o towards_o heaven_n all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n though_o from_o several_a occasion_n and_o after_o several_a way_n that_o be_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n nor_o may_v you_o here_o look_v for_o curious_a method_n but_o for_o religious_a matter_n sometime_o you_o will_v find_v the_o sick_a man_n soul_n trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n sometime_o almost_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sometime_o bemoan_v the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o body_n sometime_o fear_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o rejoice_v against_o it_o if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o comfort_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n thank_v not_o i_o for_o speak_v to_o myself_o but_o thank_v god_n for_o speak_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o your_o passion_n like_o these_o ejaculation_n be_v not_o orderly_o so_o as_o they_o be_v religious_a trouble_v and_o sorrow_n can_v look_v after_o order_n but_o they_o must_v look_v after_o religion_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n expression_n be_v not_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o his_o head_n to_o make_v they_o methodical_a and_o eloquent_a as_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a and_o god_n grant_v your_o sickness_n may_v make_v you_o so_o ejaculation_n 1._o grant_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n before_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n death_n i_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a death_n here_o and_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hereafter_o 2._o destroy_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n before_o thou_o destroy_v in_o i_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o my_o sin_n while_o i_o live_v and_o free_v from_o my_o sin_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v dead_a make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o comfort_n because_o by_o my_o death_n i_o shall_v whole_o die_v unto_o my_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n because_o by_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v whole_o live_v unto_o my_o god_n 3._o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o sickness_n my_o tedious_a and_o terrible_a sickness_n as_o upon_o thy_o visitation_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o make_v i_o look_v upon_o my_o death_n as_o upon_o my_o release_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o comfortable_o 4._o o_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v crucify_v before_o thou_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o do_v suffer_v pain_n to_o enter_v into_o joy_n make_v i_o submit_v to_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v prepare_v i_o for_o thy_o crown_n make_v i_o content_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v triumphant_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v judge_v myself_o let_v i_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o thy_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o sinner_n though_o thou_o destroy_v the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o thy_o justice_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o i_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o punish_v in_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n 6._o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v make_v thy_o belove_a son_n perfect_a with_o suffering_n and_o i_o can_v hope_v thou_o will_v let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v perfect_v without_o they_o o_o then_o let_v not_o my_o suffering_n betray_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o conduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o make_v i_o ever_o willing_a to_o suffer_v since_o thou_o can_v and_o will_v make_v i_o perfect_a by_o suffer_v 7._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v i_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v thy_o will_n work_v in_o i_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o work_v for_o i_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 8._o o_o bless_a jesus_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n on_o which_o alone_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o thy_o church_n be_v build_v and_o all_o our_o soul_n rely_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n and_o to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o i_o can_v pray_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n whensoever_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o my_o body_n be_v in_o pain_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v have_v continual_a health_n and_o joy_n and_o rest_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o merit_n and_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o 9_o lord_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o my_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o i_o know_v that_o while_o i_o be_o at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o therefore_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o make_v i_o labour_n that_o whether_o absent_a or_o present_a i_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n 10._o give_v unto_o i_o true_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v i_o true_a comfort_n in_o my_o sorrow_n grant_v i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o thou_o while_o i_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n for_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o world_n overcome_v i_o 11._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n &_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n make_v i_o â—…ot_n to_o fear_v death_n since_o thou_o have_v make_v that_o â—…n_a inlet_n into_o thy_o
will_v come_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o come_v to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o i_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_a with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o justice_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v i_o remember_v the_o mercy_n whereby_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o save_v i_o and_o hear_v thy_o own_o precious_a blood_n cry_v out_o to_o thou_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o grievous_a sin_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o my_o condemnation_n for_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o mercy_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v sinner_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v sinner_n o_o lord_n i_o appeal_v unto_o this_o mercy_n which_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o merit_n which_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o merit_n i_o can_v but_o hope_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 31._o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o my_o side_n now_o may_v my_o soul_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o my_o side_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n rise_v up_o against_o i_o they_o have_v swallow_v i_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v at_o i_o yea_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v i_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o my_o soul_n but_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n my_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o i_o be_o deliver_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 32._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o upholde_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n make_v i_o evermore_o to_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o state_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n and_o adversity_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n in_o all_o state_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o grace_n and_o benediction_n that_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o my_o body_n i_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o my_o savioâ—…_n let_v i_o submit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o in_o piety_n by_o do_v righteous_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o punish_v i_o and_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o let_v i_o submit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o in_o patience_n by_o suffering_n content_o when_o thou_o do_v punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n let_v i_o not_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o i_o have_v most_o provoke_v thy_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o justice_n remember_v mercy_n and_o in_o mercy_n remember_v i_o let_v i_o never_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o impatience_n or_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o god_n let_v i_o never_o wish_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o impenitency_n that_o there_o be_v none_o let_v i_o not_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n â—…efore_o i_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o god_n lest_o i_o sin_n with_o greediness_n let_v i_o not_o wish_v in_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n after_o i_o have_v sin_v lest_o i_o sin_n without_o repentance_n but_o make_v i_o set_v thou_o always_o before_o i_o both_o in_o thy_o majesty_n as_o come_v to_o judge_v i_o that_o i_o sin_v not_o and_o in_o thy_o mercy_n as_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o that_o i_o despair_v not_o when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v thou_o always_o with_o i_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o in_o my_o sin_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n be_v also_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul_n speak_v salvation_n to_o i_o who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n to_o myself_o be_v unto_o my_o sinful_a soul_n sanctification_n from_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o my_o sanctify_a soul_n salvation_n from_o death_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o stand_v with_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 33._o o_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o constant_a in_o thy_o mercy_n as_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v he_o all_o his_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o guide_n in_o this_o my_o great_a perplexity_n now_o that_o my_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o my_o soul_n dwell_v among_o scorpion_n now_o that_o torment_n and_o tumult_n be_v without_o i_o temptation_n and_o discontent_n be_v within_o i_o o_o be_v thou_o â—…igh_v at_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o all_o my_o outward_a â—…r_n inward_a vexation_n may_v either_o disturb_v my_o â—…fety_n or_o betray_v my_o innocency_n let_v god_n â—…ise_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n â—…ere_o that_o be_v all_o my_o impatient_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_v like_a as_o smoke_n vanish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—…nd_v my_o soul_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v â—…ejoyce_v in_o his_o salvation_n 34._o o_o god_n thy_o charet_n be_v twenty_o thouâ—…nd_n even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n o_o set_v â—…me_n of_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o as_o they_o â—…d_v thy_o servant_n elisha_n while_o i_o be_o live_v â—…nd_v let_v other_o of_o they_o carry_v my_o soul_n into_o â—…brahams_n bosom_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v as_o they_o â—…d_v thy_o servant_n lazarus_n that_o these_o thy_o â—…inistring_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o â—…inister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salâ—…tion_n may_v also_o minister_v for_o i_o thy_o most_o â—…worthy_a servant_n not_o only_o in_o my_o sickâ—…ss_n to_o succour_v and_o defend_v i_o but_o also_o in_o â—…y_a death_n to_o direct_v and_o convey_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o have_v bring_v â—…e_o to_o those_o everlasting_a mansion_n where_o i_o â—…all_v together_o with_o they_o always_o behold_v â—…e_a face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…men_o 35._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o tâ—…_n break_v off_o my_o sin_n by_o repentance_n but_o i_o hauâ—…_n break_v off_o my_o soul_n from_o thou_o by_o sin_n anâ—…_n widen_v that_o breach_n by_o my_o impenitency_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o i_o who_o have_v sâ—…_n often_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v my_o own_o for_o i_o have_v often_o reâ—…turned_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o by_o my_o owâ—…_n mouth_n have_v so_o terrible_o accuse_v i_o and_o bâ—…_n my_o own_o default_n so_o grievous_o woundeâ—…_n i_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o fill_v my_o heaâ—…_n with_o repentance_n which_o i_o have_v so_o ofteâ—…_n fill_v with_o sin_n and_o let_v i_o have_v that_o sorroâ—…_n here_o which_o may_v keep_v i_o from_o confusioâ—…_n hereafter_o for_o if_o thy_o servant_n peter_n weâ—…_n three_o whole_a day_n nay_o all_o his_o life_n long_o fâ—…_n deny_v thou_o thrice_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passâ—…_n on_o what_o tear_n what_o repentance_n be_v neeâ—…_n full_a to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o my_o sin_n whâ—…_n have_v so_o often_o deny_v thou_o upon_o deliberâ—…tion_n if_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o griâ—…vously_o for_o seven_o devil_n shall_v not_o i_o muâ—…_n rather_o for_o seventy_o seven_o more_o unclean_a spâ—…rits_n she_o be_v not_o then_o thy_o servant_n whâ—…_n she_o entertain_v those_o impure_a guest_n i_o haâ—…_n be_v a_o long_a time_n thy_o friend_n thy_o brotheâ—…_n thy_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v these_o thiâ—…_n enemy_n my_o best_a entertainment_n she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v in_o the_o devil_n again_o after_o they_o have_v â—…een_v cast_v out_o but_o i_o have_v sweep_v and_o garnishâ—…d_v the_o room_n for_o they_o make_v i_o therefore_o â—…ood_a lord_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o wash_v thy_o â—…et_n with_o my_o tear_n that_o thou_o may_v wash_v â—…y_a soul_n with_o thy_o blood_n and_o so_o at_o last_o preâ—…nt_v it_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n before_o â—…he_v heavenly_a father_n in_o thy_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n 36._o lord_n let_v i_o often_o find_v the_o influence_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o heavenly_a
even_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o that_o i_o can_v desire_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v to_o this_o peace_n that_o thou_o may_v at_o once_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n to_o purchase_v this_o peace_n for_o i_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a righteous_a amen_n 45._o lord_n give_v unto_o i_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v my_o own_o demerit_n and_o unrighteousness_n i_o may_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n whereof_o i_o now_o stand_v guilty_a before_o thy_o judgement-seat_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o remission_n seal_v unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v that_o righteousness_n interpose_v in_o answer_n for_o i_o which_o can_v but_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n o_o my_o bless_a advocate_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o i_o and_o then_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n 46._o lord_n make_v i_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n whereby_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o eternity_n and_o a_o so_o journer_n with_o vanity_n burden_v and_o clog_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o far_a heavyer_n weight_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v hearty_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o burden_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o that_o my_o soul_n provide_v to_o return_v into_o she_o own_o country_n may_v according_o have_v long_n and_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o after_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o after_o thou_o my_o god_n who_o there_o live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n 47._o lord_n make_v i_o patient_o to_o undergo_v this_o punishment_n of_o my_o body_n but_o earnest_o to_o long_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o that_o small_a ease_n and_o refreshment_n thou_o give_v i_o on_o earth_n but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o eternal_a rest_n thou_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n grant_v that_o though_o i_o have_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o thou_o and_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o peace_n for_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n grant_v that_o though_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o soul_n grant_v that_o though_o i_o find_v pain_n and_o anguish_n in_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o may_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o look_v on_o thy_o hand_n scourge_v i_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n while_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v towards_o i_o be_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o though_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o sad_a beginning_n yet_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o a_o expect_a end_n jer._n 29._o 11._o 48._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o patient_o nay_o rather_o take_v it_o thankful_o since_o it_o be_v his_o great_a goodness_n to_o punish_v temporal_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v eternal_o for_o he_o will_v at_o last_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v at_o length_n bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_v out_o of_o this_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v not_o behold_v my_o unrighteousness_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o great_a joy_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n and_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o he_o will_v subdue_v my_o iniquity_n before_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o subdue_v i_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 7._o v._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 49._o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o and_o i_o but_o only_o of_o yesterday_o and_o for_o a_o moment_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v while_o thou_o be_v my_o resurrection_n and_o my_o life_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v these_o pain_n and_o sickness_n for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o prove_v so_o to_o i_o as_o judgement_n to_o advise_v i_o and_o as_o chastisement_n to_o amend_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o pure_a hand_n then_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n &_o therefore_o sure_o will_v not_o encourage_v it_o o_o then_o let_v this_o thy_o visitation_n so_o purge_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n from_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v both_o encourage_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o life_n and_o embrace_v it_o at_o my_o death_n hab._n 1._o 50._o o_o thou_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabite_a eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o unfeigned_a contrition_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o spirit_n while_o i_o be_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v thou_o always_o wrath_n lest_o my_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o conversation_n thou_o be_v wrath_n and_o smote_a i_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n heal_v i_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o mourner_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o true_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 51._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v long_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garman_n even_o by_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n be_v stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o tempt_v i_o here_o and_o to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v i_o hereafter_o but_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v his_o servant_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n even_o with_o the_o wedding-garment_n the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o thou_o with_o comfort_n stand_v before_o thou_o with_o confidence_n and_o remain_v before_o thou_o with_o joy_n for_o evermore_o zach._n 3_o 52._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v leave_v i_o a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o thy_o rest_n o_o let_v i_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o since_o i_o have_v a_o great_a high-priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o high-priest_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o through_o he_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 53._o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n i_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o have_v inherit_v lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v
no_o profit_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o might_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o peace_n from_o i_o even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o v._n 19_o 21_o &_o 5._o 54._o o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n let_v no_o distress_n whatsoever_o make_v i_o forsake_v that_o bless_a hope_v which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v often_o forsake_v thou_o by_o my_o sin_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a because_o i_o return_v again_o to_o thou_o by_o my_o repentance_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v often_o depart_v from_o thou_o by_o my_o transgression_n yet_o let_v i_o not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o i_o now_o at_o last_o thirst_n for_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o jer._n 17._o 13_o 14._o 55._o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o health_n and_o cure_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n whereby_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o cause_n my_o captivity_n to_o return_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n jer._n 33._o 6_o 8_o 26._o 56._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v add_v grief_n to_o my_o sorrow_n for_o i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o sigh_v and_o i_o find_v no_o rest_n yet_o do_v thou_o forbid_v i_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o my_o own_o grief_n and_o to_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o now_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v build_v thou_o have_v break_v down_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v plant_v thou_o have_v pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n therefore_o thou_o forbidde_v i_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o myself_o for_o behold_v thou_o have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o not_o bring_v evil_a upon_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sinful_a of_o all_o o_o then_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o my_o own_o discontent_n rather_o than_o of_o thy_o redress_n while_o i_o look_v after_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n in_o such_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a time_n but_o make_v i_o thankful_a that_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o give_v i_o my_o life_n as_o a_o prey_n unto_o i_o in_o all_o place_n whether_o i_o have_v go_v that_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o may_v not_o repine_v for_o what_o other_o have_v take_v from_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o life_n to_o come_v which_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o not_o as_o a_o prey_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v lose_v it_o but_o as_o a_o inheritance_n that_o i_o shall_v long_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n jer._n 45._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 57_o o_o lord_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o shackle_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o and_o entire_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o most_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o myself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o own_o flesh_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o my_o own_o corruption_n from_o the_o thraledom_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o will_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o serve_v thou_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o who_o wage_n be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n in_o behold_v thy_o presence_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o earnest_o desire_v only_o those_o mercy_n wherein_o thou_o do_v infinite_o delight_v who_o love_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 58._o o_o lord_n pour_v not_o out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o blow_v not_o against_o i_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n but_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o brutish_a and_o burn_a disease_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o thy_o justice_n make_v my_o body_n as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n yet_o in_o mercy_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n ezek._n 23._o 31_o 32._o 59_o grant_v lord_n that_o i_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v henceforth_o set_v my_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n in_o earth_n always_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o always_o rejoice_v that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v i_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 60._o lord_n make_v my_o tongue_n sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n while_o i_o have_v breath_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v breathless_a make_v my_o heart_n bear_v two_o part_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o bless_a harmony_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v praise_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o my_o natural_a body_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o the_o beatified_a spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o reunion_n again_o with_o that_o same_o body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a that_o i_o be_v at_o last_o all_o spirit_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v weary_v in_o think_v nor_o my_o tongue_n in_o speak_v thy_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n 61._o i_o will_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n and_o will_v receive_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o 62._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14._o 14._o lord_n grant_v i_o may_v so_o wait_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o wage_n and_o that_o my_o change_n may_v come_v seasonable_o speedy_o and_o happy_o a_o seasonable_a change_n not_o to_o find_v i_o unprepared_a for_o it_o a_o speedy_a change_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n and_o from_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n to_o let_v i_o in_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n amen_n 63._o by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n intercede_v for_o i_o in_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v relief_n and_o make_v i_o always_o remember_v and_o confess_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v far_o above_o my_o suffering_n so_o shall_v i_o suffer_v patient_o and_o that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v far_o above_o my_o sin_n so_o shall_v i_o suffer_v comfortable_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o joyful_a end_n of_o all_o my_o suffering_n 64._o lord_n grant_v that_o my_o conversation_n may_v from_o henceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o know_v how_o to_o busy_v itself_o there_o that_o i_o may_v with_o joy_n look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o thence_o who_o shall_v change_v my_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 2._o o_o lord_n work_v that_o bless_a change_n in_o my_o soul_n to_o subdue_v all_o its_o carnal_a affection_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n before_o thou_o work_v that_o miserable_a change_n in_o my_o body_n to_o subdue_v its_o natural_a constitution_n by_o a_o unnatural_a destruction_n and_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o thyself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n subdue_v all_o my_o sinfulness_n 65._o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a speak_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o my_o distress_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o my_o great_a
or_o infidelity_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_o through_o thy_o support_v and_o to_o walk_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o patience_n till_o by_o thy_o good_a guide_n and_o conduct_v i_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o thou_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o weak_a body_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v please_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n till_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o sick_a man_n collect_n for_o peace_n o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o thy_o own_o mercy_n sake_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n only_o for_o our_o sin_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o wicked_a world_n can_v give_v and_o which_o this_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a world_n can_v take_v away_o and_o defend_v i_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o my_o affliction_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o i_o sure_o trust_v in_o thy_o defence_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o thy_o providence_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o any_o adversity_n whatsoever_o through_o the_o might_n and_o for_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n collect_n for_o grace_n o_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n which_o haste_v safe_o bring_v i_o through_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o disease_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sickness_n defend_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o grant_v that_o herein_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o sin_n neither_o run_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n whereby_o i_o may_v become_v either_o impenitent_o sinful_a or_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a but_o that_o all_o my_o do_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n be_v order_v by_o thy_o governance_n i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o suffer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o my_o own_o salution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n litany_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o body_n i_o may_v find_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o my_o soul_n grant_v that_o when_o i_o be_o most_o torment_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o may_v be_v most_o relieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o though_o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o body_n yet_o my_o soul_n may_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v my_o low_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v it_o o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o my_o sinsick_a and_o sinful_a soul_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o all_o my_o misery_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a believer_n so_o also_o make_v i_o a_o joyful_a partaker_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o then_o most_o especial_o when_o i_o shall_v most_o feel_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o my_o increase_a sickness_n or_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o my_o approach_a death_n be_v thou_o my_o comfort_n in_o distress_n my_o strength_n in_o weakness_n my_o health_n in_o sickness_n my_o joy_n in_o sadness_n be_v thou_o my_o life_n while_o i_o be_o live_v and_o my_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o may_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o to_o conduct_v i_o through_o the_o dangerous_a downfall_n of_o that_o valley_n to_o direct_v i_o through_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o that_o shadow_n and_o to_o sustain_v i_o in_o the_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o that_o death_n o_o thou_o who_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o reject_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_o make_v intercession_n for_o myself_o for_o through_o thy_o death_n i_o hope_v for_o life_n through_o thy_o life_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n through_o thy_o glory_n i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n do_v i_o now_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o mercy_n because_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o truth_n and_o do_v rely_v upon_o thy_o mercy_n therefore_o do_v i_o whole_o resign_v myself_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o thou_o submit_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o to_o restore_v my_o body_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o all-saving_a mercy_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n world_n without_o end_n o_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o give_v unto_o mean_a assurance_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o misery_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o thy_o elect_n give_v unto_o i_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n of_o my_o election_n and_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o distress_n of_o my_o body_n transfix_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o joyful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n towards_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a life_n nor_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v my_o soul_n nor_o to_o disturb_v that_o sweet_a peace_n resâ—…_n and_o repose_n which_o my_o spirit_n now_o have_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n who_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v oâ—…_n thy_o communion_n the_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n the_o bless_a anticipation_n of_o immortal_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d o_o my_o god_n my_o stay_n my_o comforter_n unto_o thou_o do_v i_o fly_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o immortality_n like_a as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o drink_v my_o fill_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n o_o let_v my_o tear_n no_o long_o be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o my_o own_o trouble_a thought_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n for_o sure_o my_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o life_n i_o have_v sadness_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n i_o shall_v for_o eveâ—…_n have_v joy_n in_o heaven_n amen_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a because_o a_o sinner_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o worship_v the_o unity_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n remember_v not_o lord_n my_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o forefather_n neither_o take_v thou_o vengeance_n of_o my_o sin_n spare_v i_o good_a lord_n spare_v i_o thy_o most_o afflict_a but_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n who_o thou_o have_v
a_o christian_a legacy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._n a_o preparation_n for_o death_n ii_o a_o consolation_n against_o death_n nullum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la zelus_n animarum_fw-la greg._n mag._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v by_o edward_n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n of_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxon._n 1657._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o first_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v then_o receive_v your_o summons_n for_o death_n for_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o same_o baptism_n as_o it_o still_o give_v you_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o bid_v you_o by_o that_o rejoice_v to_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v till_o you_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v you_o be_v not_o true_o fit_a to_o live_v unless_o you_o live_v to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o live_v unto_o he_o you_o can_v be_v unprepared_a to_o die_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o die_v as_o he_o live_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o his_o saviour_n and_o according_o die_v to_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o live_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n to_o die_v to_o he_o by_o live_v to_o christ_n you_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o insolency_n but_o by_o die_v to_o he_o you_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o your_o self_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n by_o live_v to_o christ_n you_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o life_n but_o by_o die_v to_o he_o you_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o death_n neither_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o live_v unquiet_o nor_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o die_v uncomfortable_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o want_v the_o preparation_n for_o death_n you_o can_v want_v the_o consolation_n against_o death_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o preacher_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v with_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n &_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o that_o all_o their_o tremble_v or_o quake_a may_v begin_v and_o end_v here_o and_o none_o remain_v till_o hereafter_o the_o reason_n about_o righteousness_n how_o it_o will_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n against_o our_o brethren_n the_o reason_n about_o temperance_n how_o it_o will_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n against_o our_o self_n the_o reason_n about_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o it_o will_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n or_o rather_o outrage_n against_o our_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v speedy_o confound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v though_o all_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v affright_v earth_n and_o amaze_a heaven_n and_o true_o much_o better_a be_v it_o that_o our_o reason_n shall_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n then_o that_o our_o misdemeanour_n shall_v confound_v we_o and_o make_v we_o even_o ashamed_a with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o own_o brother_n in_o this_o world_n and_o much_o more_o afraid_a with_o israel_n enemy_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v however_o whether_o we_o will_v thus_o turn_v preacher_n or_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o et_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n for_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n who_o make_v it_o not_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o convert_v and_o to_o confirm_v other_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o thâ—…_n lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11$_n they_o that_o most_o know_v the_o terror_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n ought_v most_o to_o perswadâ—…_n man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o hiâ—…_n appear_v and_o they_o most_o know_v thaâ—…_n terror_n who_o most_o know_v it_o not_o only_o rational_o or_o doctrinal_o by_o their_o stâ—…dies_n and_o contemplation_n but_o alsâ—…_n experimental_o or_o practical_o by_o theâ—…_n summons_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n foâ—…_n as_o sickness_n be_v a_o summons_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d be_v suffer_v a_o experimental_a die_a 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o who_o have_v most_o feâ—…_n either_o sickness_n or_o suffering_n have_v in_o aâ—…_n probability_n most_o know_v the_o terrouâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v most_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v man_n under_o the_o notionâ—…_n sickness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o small_a treâ—…_n entice_v may_v own_v to_o know_v the_o terror_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n for_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a anâ—…_n yet_o still_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o die_v nor_o be_v he_o trouble_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v full_a of_o conscience_n and_o empty_a of_o curiosity_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n hand_n to_o sympathize_v more_o with_o his_o heart_n then_o with_o his_o head_n and_o to_o delight_n rather_o in_o lineament_n of_o reality_n then_o of_o fancy_n wherefore_o you_o may_v here_o expect_v such_o a_o hand-writing_n as_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n dan._n 5._o which_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o number_v and_o weigh_v and_o divide_v number_v of_o your_o day_n weigh_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o divide_v of_o your_o self_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n for_o death_n after_o these_o god_n enable_v shall_v follow_v several_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 1._o against_o sickness_n which_o number_v your_o day_n 2._o against_o judgement_n which_o wilâ—…_n number_n your_o sin_n 3._o against_o death_n which_o will_v divide_v your_o soul_n from_o youâ—…_n body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n as_o the_o consolation_n against_o death_n god_n make_v both_o these_o aâ—…_n they_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o that_o writeâ—…_n they_o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v reaâ—…_n they_o so_o pray_v you_o in_o our_o common_a saviourâ—…_n e._n h._n errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 6._o studâ—…es_n r._n study_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n man_n r._n for_o man_n p._n 73._o l._n 21._o scil._n bonam_n r._n saâ—…_n bonav_n sc_n bonaventur_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 12._o cuie_n r._n curâ—…_n p._n 190._o l._n 24._o to_o he_o r._n to_o have_v p._n 231._o l._n 13._o 20._o now_o here_o r._n no_o where_o p._n 345._o l._n 18._o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a r._n but_o more_o unworthy_a p._n 364._o l._n 13._o tâ—…_n common-law_n r._n the_o canon-law_n the_o preparation_n for_o death_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n mene_n tekel_n peres_n mene_n or_o number_v of_o your_o day_n tekel_n or_o weigh_v of_o your_o sin_n peres_n or_o divide_v of_o your_o person_n chap._n i._o mene_n or_o number_v of_o your_o day_n consist_v of_o four_o section_n 1._o of_o man_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n mortality_n 3._o of_o man_n vanity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o knowledge_n sect_n i._o of_o man_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o race_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v then_o only_o well_o run_v when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bless_a
all_o wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v his_o shadow_n and_o to_o measure_v his_o life_n both_o then_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n when_o of_o long_a extension_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v his_o frailty_n ps._n 39_o 4._o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o time_n or_o age_n i_o be_o which_o be_v thus_o gloss_a by_o aben_n ezra_n how_o long_o i_o shall_v stand_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o age._n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n but_o read_v a_o large_a lecture_n of_o humane_a frailty_n how_o long_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n thus_o totter_v and_o shake_v ready_a every_o minute_n to_o fall_v and_o tumble_v into_o my_o grave_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o landlord_n of_o the_o age_n which_o be_v always_o go_v away_o and_o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o its_o succession_n not_o by_o its_o continuance_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o homines_fw-la seculi_fw-la psal._n 17._o 14._o man_n of_o the_o age_n or_o man_n of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o think_v my_o own_o life_n in_o this_o to_o be_v like_o time_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consistency_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o its_o succession_n not_o by_o its_o continuance_n every_o man_n be_v vir_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o man_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v so_o in_o his_o conversation_n dupliciter_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la per_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la per_fw-la mentis_fw-la affectum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n or_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o man_n alike_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n but_o only_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o eternity_n will_v scorn_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n of_o time_n shall_v my_o soul_n submit_v to_o my_o body_n vanity_n because_o my_o body_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o my_o soul_n eternity_n oh_o no_o rather_o let_v eternity_n pass_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n than_o vanity_n pass_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o change_n and_o chance_n but_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n where_o be_v neither_o chance_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n for_o if_o i_o will_v have_v god_n remember_v my_o time_n i_o must_v remember_v his_o eternity_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v psal._n 89._o 47._o remember_v how_o i_o be_o as_o the_o age_n or_o time_n so_o the_o hebr._n that_o be_v always_o pass_v away_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n thus_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o create_v or_o make_v of_o dust_n there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fluxus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la of_o the_o seculum_fw-la or_o age_n within_o we_o whereby_o our_o body_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n never_o at_o rest_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n augustine_n ingenuous_o confess_v time_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o place_v any_o succession_n in_o the_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o have_v a_o orderly_a motion_n he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n say_v there_o be_v successio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la angelicâ_fw-la succession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o may_v we_o say_v be_v there_o no_o time_n no_o age_n without_o we_o there_o will_v be_v time_n and_o age_n within_o we_o for_o there_o will_v be_v motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v motion_n there_o must_v be_v also_o time_n to_o number_v the_o part_n of_o that_o motion_n there_o be_v therefore_o time_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o continue_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o dust_n natural_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o gabriel_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v christus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passus_fw-la stante_fw-la miraculo_fw-la fuisset_fw-la senio_fw-la mortuus_fw-la bid._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 16._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v at_o last_o mere_o of_o age_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o keep_v alive_a by_o miracle_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o mankind_n else_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n or_o not_o every_o man_n make_v what_o haste_v he_o can_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v he_o have_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o his_o own_o body_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v himself_o sect_n iii_o of_o man_n vanity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o admit_v vanity_n either_o into_o his_o affection_n or_o into_o his_o action_n or_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o threefold_a vanity_n one_o in_o his_o condition_n another_o in_o his_o affection_n a_o three_o in_o his_o action_n his_o condition_n be_v vain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v unsatisfactory_a his_o affection_n be_v vain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v unlimited_a his_o action_n be_v vain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a this_o make_v the_o preacher_n say_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la vanitas_fw-la vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o solomon_n say_v this_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o &_o his_o say_n be_v register_v that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o we_o nay_o indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n shall_v every_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n unto_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la predicans_fw-la and_o we_o may_v thus_o translate_v the_o text_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v vanity_n say_v the_o preach_v soul._n kimchy_n in_o his_o root_n thus_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebel_n vanity_n res_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v so_o call_v the_o breath_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o present_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v say_v vanity_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n no_o stability_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o touch_n as_o if_o you_o touch_v a_o bubble_n it_o be_v go_v wherefore_o the_o ancient_a latin_n proper_o call_v man_n bulâ—…_n lamb_n a_o bubble_n that_o be_v vanity_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n and_o aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a say_n thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v vanity_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o firm_o root_v and_o to_o have_v the_o sure_a subsistence_n hoâ—…much_o more_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v bâ—…_n mere_a accident_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o mâ—…_n which_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v thaâ—…_n what_o the_o son_n here_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n general_a the_o father_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o in_o particular_a psal._n 39_o 6â—…_n certain_o omnis_fw-la vanitas_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la consisteâ—…_n sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a consistency_n be_v aâ—…_n vanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n language_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o certain_z in_o imagine_v seu_fw-la simulachro_fw-la ambulaâ—…_n homo_fw-la sure_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a imagâ—…_n or_o show_v his_o best_a work_n be_v more_o for_o appearance_n then_o for_o subsistence_n virtue_n be_v more_o look_v after_o in_o its_o appearance_n then_o in_o its_o existence_n secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la a_o distinction_n ingenuous_o deliver_v by_o aquinas_n but_o shameful_o justify_v by_o we_o who_o have_v rather_o walk_v in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n in_o vanity_n then_o in_o reality_n but_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v more_o plain_o psal._n 62._o 9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n
reveal_v to_o i_o from_o thence_o god_n will_v coâ—…cerning_v my_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n up_o thither_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o need_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o about_o cuâ—…ious_a question_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o â—…he_a state_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v best_o know_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o his_o â—…eart_n be_v true_a to_o his_o saviour_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o â—…oyful_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n if_o his_o faithâ—…e_n â—…e_z agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o â—…fe_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o christian_a faith_n eiâ—…er_o by_o his_o innocency_n or_o by_o his_o repentance_n â—…f_o his_o inner_a man_n be_v true_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o â—…uter_a man_n be_v true_a to_o his_o inner_a man_n he_o need_v neither_o rove_n in_o uncertainty_n noâ—…_n dive_v into_o curiosity_n nor_o distract_v himself_o with_o perplexity_n for_o he_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o spiriâ—…_n of_o god_n say_v to_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o these_o premiseâ—…_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n here_o specify_v bâ—…_n confession_n it_o will_v be_v unlogical_a anâ—…_n much_o more_o untheological_a to_o deny_v thâ—…_n conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thoâ—…_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o trâ—…_n faith_n or_o no_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o thâ—…_n life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n sâ—…_n faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o chriâ—…_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o as_o life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n bâ—…_n its_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o also_o be_v life_n know_v tâ—…_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o by_o its_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o groanâ—…_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mercy_n and_o râ—…joyceth_v in_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o second_o by_o its_o motion_n the_o affection_n be_v the_o feeâ—…_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n move_v hence_o thaâ—…_n say_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la sed_fw-la uâ—…_n amat_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o where_o it_o live_v bâ—…_n where_o it_o love_v consequent_o the_o soul_n thaâ—…_n place_v its_o love_n in_o god_n have_v its_o life_n in_o god_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la vivunt_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la say_v the_o angelical_a dr._n most_o angelical_o all_o thing_n be_v life_n in_o god_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o themselves_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o be_v alive_a in_o god_n creature_n without_o life_n be_v life_n in_o he_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o god_n have_v a_o far_o better_a life_n thus_o man_n in_o themselves_o have_v but_o a_o momentany_a a_o corruptible_a a_o indigent_a a_o inglorious_a life_n but_o man_n in_o god_n have_v a_o life_n of_o eternity_n of_o incorruption_n of_o alsufficiency_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o incorruptible_o contented_o and_o glorious_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o o_o devout_a soul_n and_o live_v in_o god_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o by_o thy_o affection_n which_o will_v carry_v thou_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o thyself_o to_o thy_o saviour_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o while_o thy_o body_n be_v below_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a place_v thy_o heart_n where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o soul_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n even_o in_o heaven_n nay_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o turn_v this_o advice_n into_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o rise_v with_o christ_n because_o we_o do_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v settle_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o proof_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a but_o a_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v herâ—…_n require_v the_o thing_n above_o be_v such_o as_o wâ—…_n seek_v with_o desire_n and_o find_v with_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la qâ—…aerite_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o noâ—…_n turn_v seeker_n after_o man_n new_a fancy_n bâ—…_n after_o god_n old_a mercy_n psal._n 25._o 6._o thâ—…_n tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n fâ—…_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n quia_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la ipsae_fw-la no_o verb_n at_o aâ—…_n to_o signify_v any_o time_n to_o show_v they_o be_v bâ—…fore_o all_o time_n from_o everlasting_a and_o shaâ—…_n continue_v beyond_o all_o time_n to_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o everlasting_a meâ—…cies_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v after_o gâ—…_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o heâ—…_n but_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o violeâ—…_n but_o a_o voluntary_a motion_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o second_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o affection_n but_o of_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v your_o affection_n be_v speak_v indifinite_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a universal_o it_o be_v not_o some_o affection_n for_o god_n some_o for_o the_o world_n for_o so_o have_v wicked_a balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o saying_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o yet_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o but_o all_o the_o affectious_a must_v be_v for_o god_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o heart_n divide_v so_o much_o less_o can_v he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n his_o affection_n be_v settle_v universal_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 3._o three_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o without_o deliberation_n and_o great_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n make_v he_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n go_v before_o his_o affection_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v no_o less_o he_o have_v serious_o compute_v with_o himself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 4._o 5._o his_o affection_n be_v settle_v judicious_o on_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o three_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o without_o right_a order_n for_o it_o begin_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o end_v with_o a_o bless_a conclusion_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o
truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o and_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o spiritual_a generation_n then_o be_v we_o also_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o can_v right_o and_o true_o say_v our_o father_n and_o all_o the_o petition_n after_o it_o without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v true_o say_v any_o one_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n he_o can_v say_v our_o father_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o he_o delight_v to_o profane_v it_o he_o can_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o he_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o its_o come_n he_o can_v say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o he_o resolve_v against_o the_o do_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o shall_v sinner_n not_o yet_o convert_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o become_v his_o child_n they_o may_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n resolve_v to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o call_v he_o father_n luke_n 15._o 18._o for_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o conversion_n show_v a_o true_a convert_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v no_o less_o then_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v will_v meet_v with_o inextricable_a difficulty_n if_o he_o ground_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n upon_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sinceritity_n of_o his_o desire_n saint_n bernard_n tell_v of_o a_o very_a religious_a monk_n who_o undertake_v to_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la without_o the_o least_o a_o vocation_n or_o a_o version_n of_o his_o thought_n from_o god_n which_o another_o profess_a that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o do_v by_o all_o the_o fast_a and_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o many_o year_n convince_v and_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o he_o have_v go_v over_o half_a the_o petition_n interpose_v such_o a_o impertinency_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v on_o earth_n while_o his_o tongue_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o only_o those_o sinner_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o do_v hypocritical_o and_o false_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o neither_o be_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o so_o be_v sinner_n as_o that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o pray_v who_o before_o he_o pray_v have_v set_v his_o heart_n against_o his_o god_n and_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v do_v set_v his_o own_o tongue_n against_o his_o heart_n sect_n ii_o weigh_v of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 5._o and_o it_o will_v conâ—…ern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v he_o have_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v of_o all_o burden_n none_o be_v so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n â—…or_n other_o burden_n can_v only_o press_v down_o to_o â—…earth_n but_o this_o press_v also_o down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o above_o all_o other_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o â—…oint_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o burden_n of_o â—…in_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o who_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o who_o will_v bear_v it_o â—…or_v we_o the_o psalmist_n have_v tell_v we_o psal._n 55._o â—…2_n say_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n â—…nd_v he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o wiâ—…est_a course_n to_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o â—…hy_a body_n then_o much_o more_o the_o burden_n of_o â—…hy_a soul_n say_v then_o to_o he_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o isa._n 38._o 14._o thou_o do_v bear_v the_o heavy_a â—…urden_n of_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v â—…ear_v the_o far_o heavy_a burden_n of_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o most_o oppress_v i_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o i_o most_o earnestâ—…y_o beseech_v thou_o to_o undertake_v for_o i_o and_o to_o take_v from_o i_o thou_o do_v admit_v of_o one_o to_o help_v thou_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o cross_n but_o of_o none_o to_o help_v thou_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o can_v flee_v to_o none_o for_o helâ—…_n but_o to_o thou_o alone_o thou_o only_o be_v able_a toâ—…_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o a_o joyful_a partakeâ—…_n of_o that_o bless_a satisfaction_n one_o angeâ—…_n be_v enough_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o beaâ—…_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a worldâ—…_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v noâ—…_n enough_o to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n only_o of_o my_o own_o sin_n therefore_o i_o sleeâ—…_n unto_o thou_o to_o undertake_v for_o i_o be_v thou_o myâ—…_n pledge_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pawn_v lift_v for_o life_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o my_o stead_n that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v forfeit_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n iâ—…_n myself_o may_v recover_v they_o both_o in_o my_o pledge_n in_o my_o undertaker_n but_o i_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v so_o easy_o rid_v of_o my_o heavy_a burden_n by_o desire_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o shoulder_n unless_o i_o first_o lie_v it_o on_o my_o owâ—…_n heart_n for_o if_o my_o saviour_n be_v so_o exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v greaâ—…_n reason_n i_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o my_o own_o sin_n which_o alone_o cause_v his_o greateâ—…_n sorrow_n and_o how_o can_v i_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n till_o i_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o how_o can_v i_o know_v their_o burden_n till_o i_o have_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o i_o shall_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v amiable_a to_o himself_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n do_v despise_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v put_v he_o down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o i_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o sin_n unrepented_a separate_v from_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o god_n grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v and_o expel_v grace_n from_o the_o soul_n nay_o exclude_v and_o expel_v the_o soul_n from_o itself_o bring_v darkness_n on_o the_o understanding_n perverseness_n on_o the_o will_n forgetfulness_n on_o the_o memory_n debility_n and_o weakness_n on_o the_o power_n of_o action_n so_o that_o by_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v neither_o right_o intellective_a nor_o retentive_a nor_o affective_a nor_o active_a most_o ingenious_o the_o casuist_n dicat_fw-la saluberrimum_fw-la peccavi_fw-la cujus_fw-la singulae_fw-la literae_fw-la indices_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la miseriae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la constituitur_fw-la let_v the_o sinner_n frequent_o and_o hearty_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la the_o several_a letter_n of_o which_o word_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o several_a loss_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n p_o praemiis_fw-la omnium_fw-la meritorum_fw-la privatus_fw-la e_fw-la egestate_fw-la oppressus_fw-la c_o coecitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la percussus_fw-la c_o charitate_fw-la divina_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o amaritudine_fw-la repletus_fw-la v_o viam_fw-la perdiâ—…tionis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la i_fw-it iram_fw-la dei_fw-la meritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reginaldus_n de_fw-fr prudentia_fw-la in_o confessarioâ—…_n cap._n 5._o innumerable_a be_v the_o misery_n oâ—…_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n yet_o reducible_a all_o tâ—…_n these_o seven_o head_n 1._o that_o he_o lose_v thâ—…_n benefit_n of_o his_o former_a righteousness_n 2._o thaâ—…_n he_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o want_n anâ—…_n above_o all_o with_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n in_o hiâ—…_n understanding_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v out_o oâ—…_n god_n favour_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peâ—…dition_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n oâ—…_n god_n and_o the_o word_n peccavi_fw-la in_o latineâ—…_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o will_v show_v he_o his_o disease_n soâ—…_n will_v also_o help_v
thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n than_o these_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o rather_o into_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v still_o find_v out_o some_o new_a abomination_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v none_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n so_o abominable_a as_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v all_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o think_v nothing_o abominable_a as_o that_o breath_n which_o be_v moâ—…_n corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a can_v least_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d own_o corruption_n and_o unsavoriness_n whiâ—…_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a because_o the_o leâ—…_n discern_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n this_o uâ—…sion_n more_o particular_o and_o in_o it_o our_o owâ—…_n heart_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wickednesâ—…_n of_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towardâ—…_n man_n towards_o god_n by_o idolatry_n 1._o iâ—…_n worship_v of_o baal_n here_o call_v thâ—…_n image_n of_o jealousy_n ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o becausâ—…_n it_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v forbid_v with_o this_o reason_n foâ—…_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a godâ—…_n 2._o in_o offer_v incense_n to_o creep_a thingâ—…_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o in_o weep_v for_o tammuzâ—…_n ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o in_o worship_v the_o sunâ—…_n ver_fw-la 16._o towards_o man_n by_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n witâ—…_n violence_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o idolatry_n the_o sin_n oâ—…_n thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o this_o cruelty_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n first_o for_o the_o idolatry_n the_o sin_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o least_o guilty_a of_o when_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o fancy_n in_o serve_v god_n thou_o worshippiâ—…_n baal_n nomen_fw-la idoli_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la colentium_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v now_o thy_o idol_n nay_o indeed_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o have_v get_v dominion_n over_o thou_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o image_n more_o dangerous_o worship_v then_o â—…hine_v own_o imagination_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n in_o all_o idolatry_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o when_o thou_o makeft_v thyself_o thy_o own_o idol_n again_o when_o for_o vile_a and_o base_a respect_n or_o sordid_a advantage_n thou_o transgress_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n thou_o than_o offere_v incense_n to_o creep_v thing_n â—…ay_v thyself_o be_v creep_v on_o earth_n when_o â—…hou_n shall_v be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bemoane_v thy_o temporal_a loss_n with_o too_o much_o pensiveness_n of_o thought_n as_o be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o the_o waste_n of_o thy_o treasure_n then_o of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o than_o weep_v for_o tammuz_n for_o he_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o ceres_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o god_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o last_o when_o thou_o do_v base_o temporize_v for_o thy_o own_o end_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n judas_n 16._o thou_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n thus_o will_v thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o look_v into_o it_o accuse_v thou_o of_o israel_n idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n thou_o must_v hold_v up_o thy_o guilty_a hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v arraign_v for_o his_o cruelty_n for_o if_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a quâ—…_n non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v thou_o have_v starve_v who_o thou_o haâ—…_n not_o fill_v with_o meat_n thou_o have_v filleâ—…_n with_o violence_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o relieve_v thou_o have_v destroy_v we_o need_v nâ—…_n send_v thou_o among_o the_o outrageous_a plundereâ—…_n to_o take_v thy_o share_n in_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o violence_n for_o iâ—…_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o help_v those_o who_o hauâ—…_n be_v wrong_v thou_o have_v help_v to_o wronâ—…_n they_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a thou_o have_v starve_v they_o in_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v in_o the_o stranger_n into_o thy_o housâ—…_n thou_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v not_o clothe_v the_o naked_a thoâ—…_n have_v strip_v he_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v aâ—…_n reign_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n noâ—…_n only_o for_o thy_o commission_n but_o also_o foâ—…_n thy_o omission_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 42._o but_o anâ—…_n if_o also_o for_o thy_o omission_n then_o certain_o and_o much_o more_o for_o thy_o commission_n for_o make_v other_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a anâ—…_n poor_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a thus_o if_o thou_o shaâ—…_n look_v impartial_o into_o thy_o own_o bosom_n thou_o will_v there_o find_v this_o vision_n thou_o wiâ—…_n there_o see_v all_o these_o wicked_a abomination_n bâ—…_n turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v greateâ—…_n abomination_n than_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o not_o only_o dismal_a repreâ—…tations_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o â—…e_n dismal_a representation_n of_o god_n judgeâ—…nt_n thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n unâ—…rthy_a of_o a_o man_n and_o now_o thou_o must_v exâ—…ct_v to_o feel_v a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n â—…sd_v 12._o 26._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n â—…hee_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 119._o 120._o this_o be_v the_o very_a abominaâ—…n_n of_o desolation_n when_o a_o man_n find_v â—…self_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n imparâ—…l_n and_o inevitable_a and_o insupportable_a justice_n â—…ks_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o have_v so_o many_o â—…smal_a fiend_n rather_o than_o thought_n for_o 〈◊〉_d inmate_n of_o his_o despair_a soul._n this_n be_v â—…ins_n case_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_o 〈◊〉_d down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o gen._n â—…13_n and_o cain_n say_v my_o punishment_n be_v â—…eater_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o iniquity_n be_v â—…eater_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v the_o â—…rds_n will_v admit_v both_o interpretation_n for_o â—…e_v same_o word_n signify_v both_o iniquity_n and_o â—…ishment_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v iniquity_n alone_o â—…at_o make_v the_o punishment_n for_o be_v it_o â—…t_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v be_v afflict_a â—…t_v we_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o â—…akes_v it_o intolerable_a for_o a_o wound_a â—…irit_n who_o can_v bear_v another_o may_v â—…ound_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o can_v wound_v my_o soul_n the_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n may_v be_v very_o painful_a but_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n the_o sore_n the_o wound_n of_o my_o soulâ—…_n be_v intolerable_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o bear_n prov._n 18._o 14._o o_o thou_o who_o 〈◊〉_d wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o wâ—…_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a balm_n to_o heal_v the_o woâ—…_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v we_o in_o time_n to_o thirst_n 〈◊〉_d gasp_n after_o thy_o blood_n that_o so_o we_o maâ—…_n recover_v of_o all_o our_o wound_n give_v uâ—…_n hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o wiâ—…_n give_v we_o thy_o immortal_a comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o gâ—…_n sorrow_n nay_o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d godly_a sorrow_n because_o it_o begin_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o end_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d according_v to_o god_n have_v he_o not_o only_a foâ—…_n efficient_a and_o final_a but_o also_o for_o its_o foâ—…_n cause_n a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o exâ—…ple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o my_o â—…ul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_a death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o god_n of_o life_n be_v rowful_a unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v encompass_v round_o about_o with_o row_n whence_o so_o much_o sorrow_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v his_o indulgence_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o eternal_a jubilee_n in_o heaven_n â—…ence_o so_o much_o grief_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o â—…ight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o from_o the_o â—…ath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n though_o himself_o â—…d_v never_o sin_v because_o of_o this_o be_v he_o â—…rrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a be_v the_o burâ—…_n of_o my_o sin_n heavy_a upon_o my_o saviour_n â—…l_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v heaâ—…_n upon_o my_o own_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o â—…all_v i_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o fear_v that_o â—…od_n will_v indeed_o forsake_v i_o i_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d fault_n say_v the_o true_a penitent_a â—…d_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o psal._n 51._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v
of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o by_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v my_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_v no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o understanding_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o for_o impiety_n do_v direct_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o infidelity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n though_o of_o never_o so_o clear_a judgement_n be_v also_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n by_o hope_n be_v express_v and_o withal_o require_v isa._n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n heb._n peace_n peace_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o &_o v_o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n god_n take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v trust_v &_o he_o that_o most_o trust_v he_o most_o honour_n he_o and_o he_o that_o least_o honour_n he_o lest_o trust_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 4._o 5._o he_o that_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v the_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sit_v to_o honour_v he_o can_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o trust_v he_o therefore_o let_v my_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o much_o more_o such_o as_o become_v christ_n such_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n not_o provoke_v he_o while_o i_o trust_v he_o &_o much_o more_o such_o as_o becomethchrist_n trust_v he_o with_o what_o he_o care_v to_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o for_o what_o be_v worth_a his_o trust_n that_o be_v my_o salvation_n the_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n by_o charity_n be_v express_v and_o in_o that_o require_v 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v uniâ—…ed_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o every_o kind_n of_o love_n â—…ut_o by_o a_o right_n a_o great_a a_o firm_a love_n a_o right_a â—…ove_n which_o love_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d love_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o â—…oved_v we_o first_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v â—…he_a love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o a_o great_a love_n which_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o â—…he_a soul_n will_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o god_n â—…ares_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o he_o â—…or_n desire_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o nor_o do_v â—…ny_a thing_n but_o with_o he_o nay_o yet_o more_o â—…ares_v not_o to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o have_v any_o be_v â—…ut_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o that_o truâ—…y_a love_n dwell_v not_o where_o he_o live_v â—…ut_o where_o he_o love_v he_o dwell_v in_o love_n three_o and_o last_o a_o firm_a love_n which_o love_v god_n beyond_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o â—…ove_n that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 〈◊〉_d love_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o be_v interrupt_v for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v without_o corruption_n as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n where_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a love_n there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o love_n so_o desire_v a_o union_n as_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v against_o a_o separation_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o thought_n oâ—…_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_n and_o he_o thaâ—…_n dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n iâ—…_n he_o excellent_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o casuistâ—…_n spiritale_fw-it bonum_fw-la divinum_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o pater_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la iâ—…_n consentire_fw-la conversari_fw-la convivere_fw-la &_o colloqâ—…_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la cajetane_v in_o summula_fw-la verbâ—…_n acedia_fw-la the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o man_n oâ—…_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o this_o thâ—…_n a_o man_n have_v friendship_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o live_v for_o he_o to_o he_o witâ—…_n he_o in_o he_o life_n for_o he_o by_o consent_n tâ—…_n he_o by_o conversation_n with_o he_o by_o cohabitation_n in_o he_o by_o contentation_n and_o this_o iâ—…_n the_o friendship_n that_o the_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o christ_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n rule_n 8._o eth._n c._n 5._o there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v good_a will_n in_o those_o that_o live_v far_o asunder_o but_o friendship_n only_o in_o those_o that_o live_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habitual_a not_o a_o actual_a friendship_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o neglect_n oâ—…_n want_v of_o friendly_a salute_n and_o compellation_n have_v dissolve_v many_o man_n friendship_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a friendship_n he_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o friend_n must_v be_v sure_a constant_o to_o live_v with_o he_o whole_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o want_n of_o friendly_a compellation_n have_v make_v many_o lose_v his_o friendship_n first_o fall_v into_o a_o strangeness_n then_o into_o a_o sullenness_n and_o at_o last_o into_o a_o plain_a dislike_n and_o discontent_n with_o their_o devotion_n which_o make_v they_o not_o care_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o contentment_n wherefore_o above_o all_o thing_n o_o my_o soul_n never_o let_v go_v the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o let_v go_v thy_o saviour_n thy_o faith_n will_v best_o exercise_v itself_o about_o his_o bitter_a passion_n thou_o will_v see_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v blood_n thou_o will_v see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_a drop_a blood_n with_o his_o foot_n nail_v fast_o to_o stay_v for_o thou_o with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v thou_o with_o his_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o hear_v thou_o with_o his_o side_n ready_a open_a to_o receive_v thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a exercise_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v already_o punish_v thy_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n will_v not_o in_o mercy_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v they_o again_o in_o thou_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n hence_o will_v thy_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o compassion_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o much_o more_o with_o compunction_n for_o thy_o sin_n hence_o will_v thy_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o suffering_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n with_o a_o bless_a conformity_n to_o his_o suffering_n know_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o thy_o hope_n will_v best_o exercise_v itself_o about_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o great_a manquake_a thou_o wilâ—…_n there_o see_v a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o open_v the_o grave_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bodiâ—…_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v mat._n 27._o 53â—…_n and_o that_o earthquake_n will_v much_o more_o open_a thy_o heart_n to_o let_v into_o it_o thâ—…_n bless_a hope_n that_o be_v full_a of_o immortality_n &_o no_o less_o full_a of_o comfort_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o the_o lifâ—…_n everlasting_a thou_o will_v there_o also_o see_v a_o greaâ—…_n manquake_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchreâ—…_n the_o roman_a soldier_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n though_o pooâ—…_n mercenary_a soul_n they_o be_v soon_o afteâ—…_n buy_v out_o of_o their_o fright_a and_o as_o sooâ—…_n buy_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a paâ—…_n more_o than_o ordinary_a make_v they_o forgâ—…â—…eir_n fright_v and_o forgo_v their_o faith_n it_o madâ—…_n they_o turn_v preacher_n though_o it_o keep_v they_o â—…rom_o turn_a christian_n but_o their_o doâ—…trine_n be_v according_o fit_a for_o mammon_n chaplain_n fit_a for_o money_n preacher_n it_o be_v â—…he_o deny_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n
despise_v that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n therefore_o he_o answer_v confident_o for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o afflict_v yet_o he_o have_v be_v much_o more_o comfort_v and_o he_o rejoice_v the_o more_o in_o his_o comfort_n because_o god_n have_v comfort_v he_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v other_o have_v thus_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o instrument_n he_o be_v please_v chief_o to_o use_v in_o comfort_v and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comfort_n as_o his_o instrument_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o consider_v the_o comfort_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o most_o give_v from_o god_n when_o most_o want_v by_o man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a jer._n 33._o that_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o great_a when_o their_o own_o misery_n be_v so_o for_o he_o there_o promise_v to_o the_o captivity_n a_o gracious_a return_n a_o joyful_a state_n and_o a_o settle_a government_n when_o they_o be_v even_o now_o transplant_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n sure_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o they_o have_v least_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o their_o god_n that_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a misery_n he_o do_v use_v to_o afford_v the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v most_o afflict_a the_o soul_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v most_o comfort_v thus_o we_o look_v on_o sickness_n as_o a_o very_a great_a discomfort_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o from_o those_o very_a consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o discomfort_n to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v three_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o flesh_n because_o it_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n because_o it_o waste_v the_o flesh_n chap._n i._n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sickness_n sect_n i._o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o afflict_v the_o flesh._n this_o age_n love_v paradox_n that_o be_v strange_a opinion_n and_o these_o may_v just_o be_v think_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o sickness_n that_o can_v but_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o with_o ourselves_o but_o be_v it_o so_o since_o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o world_n because_o now_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a nor_o with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o help_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o welcome_v then_o a_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n since_o health_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d uncomfortable_a to_o the_o body_n as_o bad_a time_n 〈◊〉_d worse_a man_n can_v make_v it_o and_o indeed_o in_o thâ—…_n respect_n sickness_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o souâ—…_n while_o it_o afflict_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o it_o bringâ—…_n we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o for_o man_n beinâ—…_n afflict_v in_o his_o body_n and_o find_v no_o reâ—…_n in_o himself_o immediate_o make_v his_o addresseâ—…_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v rest_n in_o he_o tâ—…tianus_n tell_v the_o heathen_a greek_n so_o much_o that_o when_o thy_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o woulâ—…_n send_v for_o their_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o aâ—…_n aggamemnon_n do_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o troâ—…_n send_v for_o his_o ten_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o they_o who_o never_o think_v of_o god_n in_o theiâ—…_n health_n yet_o be_v desirous_a he_o shall_v think_v oâ—…_n they_o in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o afflictioâ—…_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o whereaâ—…_n before_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o dâ—…ings_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n make_v those_o seek_v god_n who_o before_o do_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v but_o make_v those_o who_o do_v seek_v he_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o seek_v he_o much_o more_o in_o their_o affliction_n my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n psal._n 25._o 15._o when_o his_o foot_n be_v most_o at_o liberty_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o look_v much_o away_o from_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o some_o snare_n but_o when_o his_o foot_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o â—…et_n than_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o he_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v conâ—…erning_v the_o jew_n that_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n â—…heir_n god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n he_o mean_v â—…he_a son_n of_o david_n say_v kimchi_n the_o messiah_n and_o sure_o whereas_o before_o their_o captivity_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n yet_o after_o it_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o happy_a captivity_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n behind_o they_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n not_o a_o misery_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o his_o god_n ismaels_n name_n bid_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v his_o affliction_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o hagar_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v thy_o affliction_n gen._n 16._o 11._o but_o israel_n faith_n bid_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o affliction_n but_o also_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o isa._n 63._o 9_o what_o comfort_n like_o the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n what_o great_a comfort_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d god_n presence_n or_o of_o god_n face_n first_o bâ—…cause_n in_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n he_o do_v aâ—…waies_o minister_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n mâ—…king_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 2â—…_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttâ—…_n most_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o eâ—…_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o secondâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n iâ—…_n so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o this_o aâ—…gel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v most_o with_o we_o in_o oâ—…_n affliction_n and_o be_v therefore_o then_o mâ—…_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o uâ—…_n our_o groan_n be_v his_o groan_n our_o sigh_n aâ—…_n his_o sigh_n our_o tear_n be_v his_o tear_n tâ—…_n psalmist_n do_v say_v put_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottâ—…_n psal._n 58._o 6._o but_o we_o must_v say_v far_o put_v mâ—…_n tear_n into_o thy_o eye_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v thâ—…_n angel_n of_o his_o father_n face_n so_o he_o look_v upoâ—…_n every_o true_a christian_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o hâ—…_n own_o face_n &_o love_v to_o be_v there_o most_o wheâ—…_n he_o most_o see_v his_o own_o face_n his_o own_o image_n and_o will_v you_o know_v when_o he_o most_o seeâ—…_n his_o own_o image_n in_o you_o it_o be_v then_o when_o 〈◊〉_d see_v himself_o full_o represent_v not_o only_a iâ—…_n your_o do_n but_o also_o in_o your_o suffering_n in_o all_o your_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a leâ—…_n your_o soul_n then_o rejoice_v for_o a_o double_a cause_n that_o it_o have_v so_o good_a a_o companion_n that_o it_o â—…ath_v so_o great_a a_o comforter_n for_o lest_o you_o â—…hould_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o â—…ace_n he_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o â—…our_n own_o for_o when_o you_o can_v most_o true_o â—…ay_v behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o â—…nto_n my_o sorrow_n lam._n 1._o 12._o then_o do_v you_o â—…ost_o true_o resemble_v he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sickness_n when_o it_o afflict_v the_o flesh_n because_o that_o affliction_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o a_o second_o follow_v because_o that_o affliction_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o heathen_a writer_n who_o be_v all_o
the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o you_o will_v taste_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n you_o will_v see_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o bloody_a scourge_n if_o you_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o consequent_o who_o he_o most_o chasten_v he_o most_o love_v wherefore_o since_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o though_o thy_o chastisement_n take_v away_o my_o life_n yet_o i_o desire_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o chastisement_n as_o long_o as_o that_o give_v i_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n god_n rod_n â—…s_v itself_o a_o very_a good_a lesson_n and_o do_v here_o according_o set_v down_o a_o two_o fold_v document_n documentum_fw-la amoris_fw-la documentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o document_n of_o his_o love_n for_o love_v and_o chasten_v go_v together_o and_o to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v without_o filiation_n v_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n not_o son_n and_o a_o document_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o chastisement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plough_v and_o tilling_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o yield_v thâ—…_n peacecable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o peaceablâ—…_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n these_o word_n may_v be_v call_v eshcol_n for_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a clustster_n of_o grape_n num._n 13._o 24._o yet_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v between_o two_o upon_o a_o staff_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o that_o eternâ—…_n weight_n of_o glory_n or_o indeed_o the_o whoâ—…e_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o press_v these_o grape_n and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o wine_n thaâ—…_n be_v in_o they_o you_o will_v find_v righteousness_n a_o unfeigned_a righteousness_n which_o be_v thâ—…_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o you_o will_v finâ—…_n peace_n a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o be_v thâ—…_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whoâ—…_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n anâ—…_n as_o unfeigned_a righteousness_n be_v the_o way_n tâ—…_n bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n so_o be_v correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o way_n to_o brinâ—…_n we_o to_o unfeigned_a righteousness_n where_o in_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o much_o to_o exercise_v oâ—…_n piety_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o disturb_v ouâ—…_n patience_n for_o all_o chasten_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o â—…yes_n ver_fw-la 10._o whether_o it_o be_v by_o our_o â—…thers_n on_o earth_n or_o by_o our_o father_n in_o â—…aven_n for_o neither_o take_v the_o rod_n out_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n but_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o â—…erefore_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o throw_v it_o away_o â—…ter_v a_o little_a chasten_n and_o a_o chasten_a â—…at_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n can_v call_v â—…r_o many_o groan_n a_o chasten_v that_o be_v â—…t_v for_o a_o little_a time_n can_v require_v any_o â—…eat_a patience_n and_o though_o our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleaâ—…re_n may_v chastise_v we_o both_o unjust_o and_o â—…measurably_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o end_n unâ—…easurably_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o â—…astening_n yet_o sure_o our_o father_n in_o heaâ—…n_n do_v not_o so_o he_o chasten_v not_o unmeaâ—…rably_o because_o much_o less_o than_o we_o deserve_v â—…even_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v puâ—…shed_v citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n with_o â—…uch_o less_o than_o condign_a punishment_n â—…d_v he_o chasten_v not_o unjust_o because_o for_o â—…r_a profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o â—…s_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o owe_v subâ—…ction_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o â—…esh_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n â—…nd_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o â—…tifulness_n to_o they_o be_v but_o the_o prolong_n 〈◊〉_d a_o momentary_a and_o a_o miserable_a life_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o dutifulness_n to_o the_o â—…ther_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v bless_o and_o live_v eternal_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o therefoâ—…_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n to_o follow_v oâ—…_n saviour_n advice_n john_n 7._o 24._o judge_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v rigâ—…teous_a judgement_n for_o what_o though_o no_o chaâ—…ning_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a bâ—…grievous_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follâ—…_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n so_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—…_n valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la to_o argue_v from_o thâ—…_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o which_o real_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o most_o absurd_a way_n of_o argumeâ—…_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a hypâ—…crite_n to_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a man_n becaâ—…_n he_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o religioâ—…_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o chasten_v not_o joyous_a because_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o bring_v grief_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d sured_o be_v right_o take_v it_o bring_v joy_n unto_o the_o soul._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a suâ—…stantial_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o repiâ—…_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v affliction_n asâ—…_n necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n yâ—…_n may_v we_o far_o to_o this_o add_v these_o othâ—…_n reason_n first_o because_o though_o our_o present_a afflâ—…ction_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o iâ—…_n respect_v of_o our_o future_a glory_n so_o say_v saint_n â—…ul_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o ireckon_v that_o the_o â—…fferings_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v â—…vealed_v in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v they_o in_o â—…eir_n continuance_n the_o one_o be_v momentaâ—…_n the_o other_o be_v eternal_a if_o in_o their_o quantity_n â—…e_v one_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o other_o so_o â—…eat_a that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v all_o in_o all_o if_o 〈◊〉_d quality_n the_o one_o scarce_o deserve_v our_o noâ—…ce_n the_o other_o challenge_v both_o our_o attenâ—…ons_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o in_o all_o three_o â—…spects_n the_o comparison_n be_v very_a unworâ—…y_n the_o one_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v â—…ith_n the_o other_o second_o because_o our_o present_a affliction_n â—…nduceth_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a â—…lory_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o give_v this_o â—…eason_n for_o our_o rejoice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o â—…e_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o â—…hen_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v be_v â—…ad_v also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fiery_a trial_n but_o that_o fire_n will_v both_o â—…rge_v your_o soul_n and_o prove_v your_o faith_n â—…our_n soul_n be_v purge_v will_v let_v heaven_n it_o 〈◊〉_d you_o your_o faith_n be_v prove_v will_v let_v â—…ou_v into_o heaven_n for_o it_o will_v testify_v unto_o â—…ou_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o glâ—…_n let_v he_o then_o punish_v temporal_o thaâ—…_n may_v spare_v eternal_o let_v he_o chastise_v body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n and_o unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n three_o and_o last_o because_o our_o preâ—…_n affliction_n conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o future_a glory_n justine_n martyr_n in_o 79._o quest._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la ask_v the_o reâ—…_n why_o when_o josiah_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o isâ—…_n and_o judah_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o religion_n 2_o reg._n 25._o yet_o himself_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o swâ—…_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o carry_v into_o caâ—…vity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n than_o fall_v any_o of_o the_o worse_a king_n and_o he_o gâ—…_n this_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o thâ—…_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o indâ—…_n they_o may_v here_o expect_v to_o suffer_v for_o tâ—…_n righteousness_n but_o not_o till_o hereafter_o to_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v with_o great_a comfort_n expect_v this_o because_o thâ—…_n present_a suffering_n be_v for_o the_o increase_n their_o future_a reward_n according_a to_o tâ—…_n â—…f_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o â—…ore_o exceed_a and_o
eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n our_o affliction_n can_v work_v for_o we_o when_o â—…e_n can_v work_v for_o ourselves_o our_o â—…ufferings_n can_v do_v more_o than_o our_o do_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o action_n shall_v â—…ut_o we_o dare_v and_o must_v say_v that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o that_o exceed_a and_o â—…ternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a that_o affliction_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o comfort_n not_o far_o short_a of_o this_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n but_o before_o it_o if_o possible_a in_o â—…he_a practice_n of_o charity_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o ordinary_a &_o usual_a mean_n of_o other_o salvation_n for_o sure_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o every_o good_a christian_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o the_o happy_a â—…nstrument_n of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n saint_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v himâ—…elf_n accurse_v to_o have_v procure_v their_o eternal_a blessedness_n rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o dives_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v one_o to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 28._o if_o you_o can_v arriuâ—…_n to_o that_o pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o saint_n paâ—…_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o three_o heavenâ—…_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o have_v thaâ—…_n charity_n which_o dives_n have_v with_o he_o wheâ—…_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o salvation_n oâ—…_n his_o brethren_n as_o the_o alleviation_n of_o his_o owâ—…_n eternal_a torment_n how_o much_o more_o wiâ—…_n it_o make_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o alleviation_n of_o thy_o temporal_a affliction_n saint_n paâ—…_n tell_v the_o colossian_n he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o col._n 1._o 24._o how_o be_v his_o suffering_n for_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o suffering_n do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o eveâ—…_n sufficient_o rejoice_v in_o they_o according_a as_o hâ—…_n say_v who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n as_o tiâ—…_n his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v past_a nor_o do_v thinâ—…_n it_o enough_o to_o rejoice_v after_o his_o suffering_n buâ—…_n also_o in_o they_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n cite_v this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n if_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o affliction_n when_o couâ—…_n he_o be_v sorrowful_a let_v we_o according_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v rational_a we_o shall_v scarce_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v religious_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v three_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o â—…heir_a sake_n 1._o for_o christ_n sake_n because_o â—…hey_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o â—…is_n own_o person_n for_o of_o those_o affliction_n it_o â—…s_v say_v isa._n 63._o 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wineâ—…ress_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o but_o â—…n_o his_o member_n not_o in_o his_o natural_a but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o emptiness_n in_o he_o till_o he_o do_v â—…uffer_v therefore_o he_o say_v and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o â—…y_a flesh_n that_o be_v yet_o empty_a which_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o that_o be_v yet_o want_v which_o be_v beâ—…ind_a 3._o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o he_o say_v â—…y_a suffering_n for_o you_o and_o for_o his_o body_n â—…ake_v which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o suffering_n do_v conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v â—…o_o jussell_n christ_n from_o his_o cross_n but_o by_o way_n of_o example_n or_o imitation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o content_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o patiâ—…nce_n and_o perseverance_n be_v so_o much_o for_o â—…heir_a edification_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o â—…hem_n according_o as_o he_o say_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thinâ—…_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtaâ—…_n the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n wiâ—…_n eternal_a glory_n o_o the_o admirable_a priviledgâ—…_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o sâ—…_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o grace_n suffer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d debt_n that_o i_o owe_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n which_o accept_v of_o a_o temporal_a in_o exchange_n for_o a_o eternâ—…_n suffer_v but_o if_o i_o suffer_v so_o patient_o sâ—…_n content_o so_o thankful_o as_o that_o i_o beneâ—…_n other_o by_o my_o example_n then_o do_v i_o pay_v thâ—…_n debt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o graceâ—…_n then_o do_v i_o endure_v chastisement_n for_o otheâ—…_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o my_o own_o i_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o chriâ—…_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o seeiâ—…_n i_o possess_v my_o soul_n in_o patience_n may_v alâ—…_n learn_v to_o possess_v they_o so_o too_o for_o the_o saâ—…_n christ_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o i_o in_o mâ—…_n suffering_n will_v be_v as_o all-sufficient_a to_o theâ—…_n in_o they_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o suffering_n can_v advantage_v they_o for_o the_o saâ—…vation_n be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o in_o aâ—…_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o only_o for_o they_o yet_o tâ—…_n example_n of_o my_o suffering_n may_v advantagâ—…_n they_o my_o suffering_n can_v do_v they_o littâ—…_n good_a but_o i_o that_o suffer_v may_v do_v they_o mucâ—…_n good_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n â—…oth_v oftentimes_o visit_v his_o choice_a servant_n with_o the_o sharp_a affliction_n both_o in_o health_n â—…nd_v sickness_n mere_o for_o other_o sake_n that_o â—…hose_v who_o before_o they_o have_v example_n of_o â—…iety_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v example_n of_o â—…atience_n that_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v most_o benefit_v other_o by_o their_o do_n for_o he_o go_v about_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a may_v also_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a further_o even_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o most_o benefit_v other_o by_o their_o suffering_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o very_o desirable_a to_o attain_v and_o therefore_o very_o comfortable_a when_o attain_v for_o any_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n advantage_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o do_n but_o only_o the_o good_a christian_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o doer_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v â—…hiefly_o the_o sufferer_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o â—…he_a soul_n god_n have_v appoint_v three_o way_n for_o man_n to_o benefit_v his_o neighbour_n by_o speak_v by_o do_v and_o by_o sufferâ—…ng_v but_o as_o speak_v be_v out-vied_n by_o do_v so_o do_v be_v outpassed_n by_o suffer_v if_o thy_o affliction_n divert_v not_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v another_o to_o it_o justin_n martyr_n confess_v that_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christiaus_n in_o their_o suffering_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n that_o convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n apol._n ad_fw-la senaâ—…_n rom._n say_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v once_o a_o platonist_n and_o do_v glad_o heaâ—…_n the_o christian_n revile_v but_o when_o i_o see_v they_o fear_v not_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o miserieâ—…_n which_o most_o frighten_v all_o other_o man_n i_o begaâ—…_n to_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d first_o think_v of_o turn_v christian._n o_o what_o a_o immortal_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v or_o confirm_v other_o by_o thy_o suffering_n when_o thou_o can_v no_o long_o by_o thy_o speak_n nor_o by_o thy_o do_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o sauâ—…_n two_o soul_n together_o thy_o own_o and_o
thâ—…_n brother_n and_o by_o save_v his_o soul_n froâ—…_n death_n shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o owâ—…_n sin_n jam._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o priviledgeâ—…_n true_a christian_a patience_n to_o hide_v other_o meâ—…_n sin_n from_o we_o and_o much_o more_o to_o hide_v ouâ—…_n own_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o cannâ—…_n expiate_v any_o one_o yet_o it_o can_v hide_v a_o multituâ—…_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n sum_n up_o thesâ—…_n comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o affliction_n afflictionâ—…_n the_o body_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v thesâ—…_n four_o first_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o goâ—…_n to_o we_o second_o it_o make_v we_o conformable_a with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n three_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n four_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o other_o â—…alvation_n join_v all_o these_o together_o and_o when_o thy_o flesh_n be_v most_o afflict_a then_o let_v â—…hy_a spirit_n be_v most_o comfort_v and_o most_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a comfort_n which_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v spiritual_a do_v plain_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a sect_n ii_o the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sickness_n be_v that_o it_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n if_o i_o will_v rejoice_v as_o a_o man_n at_o the_o weaken_n of_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o weaken_n of_o my_o own_o enemy_n if_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o god_n here_o then_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o may_v have_v true_a joy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v both_o my_o god_n and_o i_o own_o enemy_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v sapientia_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o wisdoâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n what_o thâ—…_n be_v its_o folly_n the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n faiâ—…_n the_o greek_a if_o the_o minding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d enmity_n with_o god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o aâ—…ings_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o enmity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speaâ—…_n two_o thing_n first_o be_v in_o order_n then_o bâ—…ing_v in_o subordination_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d order_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suboâ—…dinate_a it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a a_o perverse_a râ—…_n bell_n that_o hate_v all_o subjection_n and_o thereforâ—…_n much_o more_o hate_v the_o law_n that_o require_v iâ—…_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n toâ—…_n our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v undeâ—…_n the_o law_n but_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o thâ—…_n flesh_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n the_o reasoâ—…_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n jobâ—…_n 1_o ep._n 3._o c._n 4._o v_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o tâ—…_n law_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o a_o privatioâ—…_n ordetestation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o siâ—…_n for_o as_o it_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n by_o transgresâ—…_n on_o so_o it_o will_v fain_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n bâ—…_n abolition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v tâ—…_n rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o also_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d possible_a destroy_v it_o by_o wish_v there_o werâ—…_n no_o command_n to_o restrain_v it_o no_o lord_n to_o over-rule_v it_o no_o judge_n to_o over-awe_n it_o thus_o be_v the_o flesh_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o wilful_a rebel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o supreme_a governor_n not_o â—…onely_o by_o a_o actual_a transgression_n but_o also_o by_o a_o habitual_a detestation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n put_v christ_n against_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o for_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n but_o belial_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o obedience_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n and_o undutifulness_n be_v put_v as_o term_n convertible_a for_o belial_n be_v no_o other_o but_o sine_fw-la jugo_n one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v without_o law_n one_o that_o look_v upon_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o it_o such_o a_o belial_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o god_n enemy_n for_o to_o be_v without_o law_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n since_o law_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o reason_n derive_v from_o god_n divine_a law_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n humane_a law_n be_v reason_n derive_v from_o god_n but_o second_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o my_o enemy_n for_o in_o be_v god_n enemy_n it_o must_v also_o be_v i_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v fain_o make_v we_o all_o sensible_a when_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flesh_n with_o this_o terrible_a epiphonema_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o aâ—…_n what_o be_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o saitâ—…_n s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n be_v he_o nâ—…_n in_o the_o flesh_n yes_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d clothe_v with_o it_o but_o not_o as_o one_o besot_v by_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o theâ—…_n which_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o flesh_n buâ—…_n they_o which_o be_v captivate_v under_o it_o thâ—…_n mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v please_v god_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la utiqueiâ—…_n substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cute_v as_o tertullian_n eâ—…pounds_v it_o not_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o thâ—…_n care_v of_o the_o flesh_n they_o which_o care_v only_o for_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v iâ—…_n the_o flesh_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n rather_o bury_v in_o it_o to_o have_v all_o ouâ—…_n thought_n of_o it_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o it_o all_o ouâ—…_n delight_v in_o it_o all_o our_o long_n after_o it_o theâ—…_n that_o be_v so_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o true_o look_v after_o god_n and_o much_o less_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o either_o siricius_n must_v recall_v his_o first_o dogmatic_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o to_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o st._n paul_n hiâ—…_n apostolical_a determination_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o it_o iâ—…_n better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o speak_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o other_o man_n since_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v priest_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o family_n and_o yet_o s._n ignatius_n after_o he_o have_v as_o high_o extol_v virginity_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extol_v be_v content_v at_o last_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o though_o a_o virgin_n may_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o three_o marry_a man_n whereas_o if_o to_o marry_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o please_v god_n those_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v marry_v although_o by_o their_o marry_n they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o christ_n for_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o she_o do_v bear_v our_o saviour_n in_o her_o soul_n then_o that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o body_n he_o that_o please_v god_n do_v bear_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o those_o man_n please_v god_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v enjoy_v he_o we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o siricius_n be_v no_o infallible_a doctor_n for_o if_o to_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o to_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o
then_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n then_o to_o save_v it_o last_o the_o undutifulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o as_o a_o christ_n to_o instruct_v for_o he_o will_v teach_v none_o that_o say_v not_o to_o he_o as_o samuel_n do_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o put_v off_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v put_v off_o my_o unruliness_n my_o uncleanness_n my_o undutifulness_n thus_o i_o will_v glad_o put_v off_o myself_o my_o unruly_a my_o unclean_a my_o undutiful_a self_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o put_v on_o my_o saviour_n as_o loâ—…_n as_o jesus_n and_o as_o christ_n as_o lord_n to_o goveâ—…_n i_o as_o jesus_n to_o save_v i_o and_o as_o christ_n to_o iâ—…struct_v and_o to_o direct_v i_o christus_fw-la susceâ—…_n fidelem_fw-la ad_fw-la curandum_fw-la docendum_fw-la tuenduâ—…_n dirig_n endum_fw-la say_v hugo_n christ_n have_v uâ—…dertaken_v the_o true_a christian_a to_o heal_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o defend_v he_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o heal_v he_o as_o jesus_n to_o defend_v he_o aâ—…_n lord_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o direct_v he_o as_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v uâ—…_n all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o and_o all_o these_o mercieâ—…_n will_v he_o most_o ready_o bestow_v on_o i_o when_o 〈◊〉_d most_o want_v they_o and_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o supply_v my_o want_n when_o i_o be_o most_o sick_a he_o will_v most_o heal_v i_o when_o i_o be_o most_o weak_a he_o will_v most_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o least_o capable_a of_o other_o instruction_n then_o will_v he_o most_o teach_v and_o instruct_v i_o when_o i_o be_o least_o able_a to_o guide_v myself_o then_o will_v he_o undertake_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v i_o which_o while_o my_o strength_n be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o learn_v i_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o strength_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v these_o instruction_n there_o be_v three_o impediment_n in_o man_n which_o either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o know_v it_o say_v aquinas_n hebetudo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la occupationes_fw-la temporales_fw-la torpor_fw-la addiscendi_fw-la their_o natural_a incapacity_n their_o temporal_a distraction_n and_o their_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n all_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v that_o vanish_v these_o will_v vanish_v with_o it_o the_o natural_a dulness_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n decay_v with_o the_o nature_n the_o temporal_a distraction_n vanish_v with_o the_o time_n the_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n be_v shake_v off_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o soul._n thus_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o flesh_n need_v be_v much_o waste_v to_o make_v i_o live_v well_o but_o much_o more_o to_o make_v i_o die_v well_o for_o while_o that_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o lustiness_n it_o will_v scarce_o afford_v i_o time_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o sincereness_n and_o fervency_n in_o my_o prayer_n i_o will_v then_o rejoice_v in_o the_o waste_n of_o my_o flesh_n because_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o my_o only_a comfort_n that_o while_o i_o be_v in_o flesh_n i_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o also_o comfort_v in_o this_o that_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n the_o shame_n waste_v that_o deform_v i_o the_o sin_n waste_v that_o deprave_v i_o the_o burden_n waste_v that_o depress_v i_o for_o man_n flesh_n be_v deform_v deprave_a and_o depress_v by_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o first_o man_n flesh_n be_v deform_v by_o sin_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v deformity_n iâ—…_n it_o neither_o deformity_n from_o the_o want_n noâ—…_n from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o any_o member_n sâ—…_n bring_v in_o both_o deformity_n and_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v take_v awaâ—…_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o from_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n for_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o creation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o indisposition_n or_o defect_n of_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o their_o member_n for_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v that_o deformity_n which_o be_v in_o punishment_n thereof_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o iâ—…_n now_o natural_a shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a magis_fw-la enim_fw-la express_v non_fw-la poteraâ—…_n loqui_fw-la nisi_fw-la eutem_fw-la svam_fw-la manibus_fw-la teneret_fw-la say_v tertullian_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v pinch_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o show_v it_o we_o according_o ruffinus_n say_v the_o church_n do_v provident_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o say_v huâ—…us_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n or_o of_o this_o flesh_n to_o wit_n this_o same_o flesh_n in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o be_v now_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v according_o clog_v with_o corruption_n mortality_n infirmity_n and_o gravity_n or_o grossness_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o according_o incorruptible_a immortal_a full_a of_o power_n and_o full_a of_o activity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o four_o property_n assign_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o school_n impassibilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n to_o wit_n corruption_n dishonour_v weakness_n and_o grossness_n which_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o natural_a deformity_n of_o or_o in_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o become_v unamiable_a to_o itself_o and_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v inform_v and_o shall_v govern_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o deformity_n and_o disobedience_n will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o corpus_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la totali_fw-la subjectionâ—…_n ad_fw-la animam_fw-la say_v aquinas_n the_o body_n be_v not_o glorious_a till_o it_o have_v learn_v a_o total_a subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o glorious_a till_o it_o have_v learn_v a_o total_a subjection_n to_o its_o god_n and_o the_o same_o author_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v a_o most_o convenient_a disposition_n make_v it_o good_a by_o this_o distinction_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—…cundum_fw-la comparationem_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o though_o heavenly_a body_n be_v much_o more_o beautiful_a than_o be_v man_n body_n yet_o a_o heavenly_a body_n have_v be_v less_o convenient_a for_o a_o man_n then_o a_o earthly_a body_n because_o a_o heavenly_a body_n have_v be_v impassable_a and_o consequent_o incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o file_n or_o see_v to_o cut_v do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o glass_n but_o oâ—…_n iron_n for_o he_o look_v not_o after_o the_o beauty_n but_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o care_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o beautiful_a so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o the_o more_o useful_a so_o do_v god_n in_o make_v man_n not_o a_o celestial_a but_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n wherefore_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n have_v â—…ut_o man_n body_n under_o a_o comparative_a deforâ—…ity_n to_o make_v it_o the_o less_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n â—…ut_o the_o same_o body_n under_o a_o positive_a deformity_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o inglorious_a second_o man_v flesh_n be_v deprave_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o
authority_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o absence_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o sight_n not_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a with_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v present_a with_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v walk_v by_o sight_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o operation_n need_v not_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o some_o phantasm_n or_o representation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o phantasm_n or_o representation_n wherefore_o since_o the_o immediate_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v thus_o aquinas_n 12_o ae_z qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o show_v himself_o in_o this_o a_o exact_a scholar_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o great_a a_o master_n of_o reason_n and_o true_o iâ—…_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o a_o believe_a soul_n depart_v hence_o but_o only_a sinâ—…_n and_o that_o can_v shut_v it_o neither_o for_o its_o guilt_n nor_o for_o its_o blemish_n and_o pollution_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o daily_o diminish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n during_o life_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o departure_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o excellent_a schoolman_n so_o gabriel_n in_o 3._o sent._n do_v 15._o animae_fw-la in_fw-la mortis_fw-la instantia_fw-la datur_fw-la impeccabilitas_fw-la &_o impassibilitas_fw-la god_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n impeccability_n that_o it_o can_v sin_v and_o impassibility_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a instant_n will_v that_o be_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o alexander_n alice_n our_o own_o countryman_n of_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxford_n and_o tutor_n both_o to_o the_o seraphical_a and_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n give_v the_o distinction_n of_o gratia_n baptismalis_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la finalis_fw-la par._n 4._o qu._n 15._o membr_n 3._o art_n 3._o that_o some_o grace_n â—…s_v baptismal_a which_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o penitential_a which_o cause_v a_o imperfect_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o some_o final_a which_o make_v the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n whole_o subject_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o both_o mortal_a sin_n and_o also_o venial_a but_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o at_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o our_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n happy_o it_o be_v call_v final_a grace_n as_o come_v only_o at_o the_o end_n only_o to_o man_n depart_v hence_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o god_n for_o nothing_o impure_a or_o unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o thither_o must_v be_v quite_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v according_o do_v say_v he_o by_o final_a grace_n for_o though_o other_o grace_n do_v conquer_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o final_a grace_n that_o quite_o expel_v it_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o that_o disorder_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v from_o the_o body_n till_o it_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o long_o for_o a_o happy_a departure_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o baptismal_a and_o penitential_a grace_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o final_a grace_n which_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o very_a inhesion_n of_o sinfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n in_o life_n to_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v give_v i_o grace_n in_o death_n to_o perfect_v my_o soul_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o part_v all_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n before_o he_o part_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o weary_a pilgrimage_n lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v my_o rest_n lay_v i_o down_o in_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o wicked_a world_n can_v give_v and_o this_o tumultuous_a world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mother_n but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n my_o father_n even_o that_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n a_o rest_n into_o which_o neither_o our_o disturbance_n can_v enter_v with_o we_o nor_o our_o disturber_n after_o we_o unless_o as_o they_o have_v trouble_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n so_o at_o length_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o more_o by_o their_o repentance_n a_o rest_n into_o which_o he_o have_v already_o enter_v who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o rest_n of_o a_o quiet_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a sleep_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal._n 127._o 2._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corruption_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n thence_o be_v churchyard_n ancient_o call_v sleep_v place_n coemiteria_fw-la or_o dormitoria_fw-la wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o last_o rest_n the_o ancient_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o name_v their_o bury_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n not_o from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v corruptible_a both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o spiritual_o when_o he_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o corporal_o when_o he_o die_v which_o corporal_a corruption_n say_v he_o have_v three_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la putrefactio_fw-la interitus_fw-la death_n putrefaction_n and_o destruction_n the_o death_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n be_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n decay_v but_o the_o destruction_n be_v when_o also_o the_o bone_n be_v consume_v and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o first_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o death_n not_o to_o the_o second_o by_o putrefaction_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o three_o by_o destruction_n the_o like_a be_v damascens_n divinity_n lib._n 3._o the_o orth_n fid_fw-we cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n corruption_n import_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o from_o the_o first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o second_o our_o body_n can_v be_v exempt_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o corruption_n but_o our_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o over_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o defile_v by_o that_o infection_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o it_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o must_v swallow_v it_o down_o he_o feed_v on_o death_n
action_n to_o our_o subdue_a affection_n and_o religious_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o god_n by_o subdue_a both_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n to_o religion_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o inordinate_a work_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n which_o be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o some_o violate_a or_o offend_v order_n vindicate_v and_o revenge_a itself_o i_o say_v if_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n live_v and_o much_o less_o die_v in_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o order_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v we_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o depress_v we_o but_o while_o we_o be_v under_o guilt_n we_o can_v possible_o be_v above_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o order_n to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a disorder_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o these_o three_o order_n the_o order_n of_o reason_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v according_o punish_v by_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n that_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o these_o three_o punishment_n neither_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v from_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n first_o to_o admonish_v he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o torment_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v nor_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o external_a punishment_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o outward_a government_n which_o will_v never_o leave_v stretch_v itself_o out_o till_o it_o have_v reach_v the_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o do_n nor_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o fulâ—…ill_v all_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n or_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v even_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o innocency_n the_o innocency_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o we_o have_v all_o lose_v this_o and_o do_v continual_o lose_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o happy_o apprehend_v the_o second_o innocency_n the_o innocency_n of_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n against_o fear_n but_o only_a innocency_n which_o since_o we_o can_v have_v by_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o follow_v saint_n paul_n example_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o act_v 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o saint_n paul_n ascetick_n although_o here_o be_v not_o one_o rule_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o his_o exercitium_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la for_o so_o beza_n ipse_fw-la i_o exerceo_fw-la herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o his_o daily_a exercise_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o can_v have_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o man_n which_o they_o can_v have_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o faction_n good_a lord_n how_o few_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o such_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o superstition_n or_o of_o faction_n herein_o a_o man_n must_v exercise_v by_o himself_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o for_o in_o such_o depravation_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o world_n what_o he_o get_v of_o the_o company_n he_o may_v chance_v lose_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o exercise_n whole_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n exercise_n both_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o according_o catechise_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o far_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o regard_n towards_o himself_o for_o in_o love_a god_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thyself_o but_o only_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o the_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n include_v in_o it_o love_a thyself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o last_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o man_n every_o one_o must_v examine_v himself_o how_o he_o have_v observe_v his_o order_n towards_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o do_v his_o command_n how_o he_o have_v observe_v his_o order_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n by_o justice_n and_o charity_n whether_o that_o order_n be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v satisfy_v both_o last_o how_o he_o have_v observe_v his_o order_n towards_o himself_o by_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n bring_v his_o body_n under_o his_o soul_n and_o bring_v his_o soul_n under_o his_o god_n for_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v wise_a to_o be_v sober_a unless_o he_o be_v sober_a to_o be_v wise_a thus_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o concern_v all_o these_o three_o order_n and_o what_o he_o find_v concern_v any_o of_o they_o defective_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v up_o speedy_o by_o his_o repentance_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o church_n do_v laudable_o require_v the_o distinct_a rehearse_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o people_n after_o every_o commandment_n to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n for_o their_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o pass_v by_o no_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a which_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n upon_o more_o strict_a term_n than_o we_o be_v since_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a repute_n with_o they_o as_o to_o have_v any_o interrogatory_n concern_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hearty_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o transgression_n against_o every_o particular_a commandment_n since_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n be_v sure_o to_o pass_v by_o no_o sin_n whatsoever_o without_o repentance_n for_o he_o do_v real_o and_o explicit_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v and_o remember_v and_o do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v sure_a of_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o innocency_n can_v arm_v we_o against_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o innocency_n but_o either_o in_o obedience_n or_o in_o repentance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n shall_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o anâ—…_n have_v offend_v must_v fear_v to_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o labour_n to_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n by_o repentance_n aâ—…_n bless_v god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v requireâ—…_n obedience_n yet_o have_v also_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_n 11._o 18._o and_o woulâ—…_n not_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v it_o do_v then_o as_o do_v that_o godly_a centurion_n cornelius_n a_o fit_a pattern_n noâ—…_n only_o for_o all_o military_a but_o also_o for_o all_o sedentary_a man_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o redeem_n yeâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o break_n off_o sin_n by_o alms-deed_n and_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a dan._n 4._o 27._o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o man_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v of_o thy_o own_o give_v of_o thy_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n for_o his_o poverty_n have_v noâ—…_n disannul_v his_o fraternity_n
covetous_a or_o drunkard_n or_o reviler_n or_o extortioner_n or_o guilty_a of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unrighteousness_n like_a to_o these_o but_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v of_o my_o unrighteousness_n and_o forsake_v it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v account_v as_o unrighteous_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v such_o before_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o your_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n you_o be_v not_o such_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o truth_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12._o 36._o yet_o sure_a not_o if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o already_o or_o rather_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v his_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o instate_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o david_n or_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o acquit_v they_o not_o as_o saul_n or_o judas_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o condemn_v they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v for_o it_o be_v a_o problem_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o text_n have_v not_o so_o positive_o determine_v but_o that_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o may_v abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o i_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v how_o david_n and_o saint_n peter_n sin_v it_o shall_v also_o be_v record_v how_o they_o repent_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v thâ—…t_n demas_n do_v forsake_v saint_n paul_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o shall_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o demas_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o saint_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v still_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o become_v his_o fellow-labourer_n epist._n to_o philemon_n v_o 24._o for_o without_o doubt_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o christo_fw-la simul_fw-la summum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la say_v gabr._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 15._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o great_a sadness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n his_o joy_n be_v from_o his_o union_n with_o god_n his_o sadness_n be_v from_o his_o union_n with_o man_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o possible_o think_v some_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n represent_v whether_o of_o body_n or_o of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a sorrow_n say_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o freegrace_n saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v need_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o blot_v out_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 19_o 21._o that_o be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o till_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o consideration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o cause_n enough_o why_o the_o live_a shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v cause_n more_o then_o enough_o why_o the_o live_a shall_v pray_v for_o themselves_o even_o after_o their_o justification_n and_o still_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o least_o a_o general_a absolution_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o terror_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a no_o doubtless_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v three_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o day_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o day_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n do_v equal_o concern_v all_o sinner_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a but_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n concern_v only_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n do_v likewise_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o concern_v they_o i_o say_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n concern_v only_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n have_v treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v faithful_o and_o penitent_o serve_v god_n for_o true_a faith_n never_o yet_o go_v without_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o exultation_n and_o redemption_n he_o have_v call_v it_o so_o that_o have_v make_v it_o so_o luke_n 21._o 27_o 28._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n sc_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o what_o then_o must_v you_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v terrify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o you_o no_o you_o must_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o this_o same_o day_n that_o be_v to_o they_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v to_o you_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o much_o more_o a_o day_n of_o exulcation_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n do_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o as_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o penitent_a if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o revelation_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o some_o do_v doubt_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o order_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o not_o to_o their_o punishment_n for_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v of_o they_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 34._o and_o so_o again_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o whatever_o shall_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v only_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v in_o his_o absolution_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o representation_n what_o then_o though_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o ezekiel_n a_o hand_n send_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o roul_n a_o dismal_a roul_n write_v within_o and_o without_o full_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o i_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v assure_o in_o the_o next_o world_n complete_a that_o salvation_n i_o will_v then_o willing_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la ego_fw-la of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o or_o with_o the_o ancient_a missal_n dominica_n secunda_fw-la post_fw-la epiph._n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la ego_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la of_o who_o i_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o earnestness_n of_o my_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o often_o repetition_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v rather_o add_v to_o their_o number_n in_o my_o confession_n of_o they_o then_o diminish_v from_o it_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o double_a sinner_n then_o that_o i_o be_o no_o sinner_n
all_o those_o present_a misery_n of_o my_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o sanctify_v in_o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v they_o and_o all_o those_o possible_a horror_n of_o my_o death_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o conquer_v in_o that_o they_o dare_v assail_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o i_o who_o of_o myself_o be_o in_o death_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n may_v through_o thou_o my_o bless_a saviour_n find_v life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o glory_n after_o it_o to_o glorify_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n amen_n 23._o o_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o only_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o '_o thy_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v i_o thou_o do_v put_v into_o my_o mind_n good_a desire_n of_o depart_v hence_o and_o of_o be_v with_o thou_o so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n i_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n and_o at_o last_o joyful_o depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n for_o that_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n my_o heart_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o my_o soul_n go_v hence_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o with_o it_o they_z my_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n one_o god_n everlasting_a amen_n 24._o o_o thou_o who_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o redemption_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n at_o thy_o command_n teach_v i_o more_o and_o more_o to_o despise_v the_o treasure_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a vanity_n that_o they_o be_v transitory_a that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a as_o they_o can_v give_v i_o true_a content_n while_o i_o possess_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a so_o let_v they_o not_o create_v in_o i_o any_o discontent_n when_o i_o must_v have_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a o_o make_v i_o lay_v up_o for_o myself_o a_o stock_n of_o treasure_n and_o of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n by_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v zealous_o â—…or_n thou_o rely_v whole_o on_o thou_o and_o â—…onging_v earnest_o after_o thou_o for_o ever_o 25._o lord_n where_o be_v my_o treasure_n but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o buy_v i_o who_o be_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n that_o only_a god_n can_v give_v i_o and_o man_n can_v take_v from_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v but_o where_o my_o treasure_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o from_o henceforth_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n though_o i_o may_v dwell_v on_o earth_n yet_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n nay_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o will_v i_o live_v always_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n adore_v thy_o excellency_n reverence_v thy_o majesty_n love_v thy_o authority_n enamour_v with_o thy_o perfection_n and_o joyful_o depend_v on_o thy_o mercy_n that_o though_o my_o continuance_n be_v still_o with_o man_n yet_o my_o conversation_n may_v be_v with_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o love_n earnest_o long_v for_o thou_o by_o hope_n whole_o trust_v on_o thou_o by_o desire_n steadfast_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o delight_n always_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o to_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 26._o o_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o distress_a servant_n who_o now_o be_o in_o a_o restless_a condition_n what_o ease_n and_o repose_v thou_o deny_v unto_o my_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o though_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_n of_o sleep_n yet_o my_o spirit_n may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o repose_v which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o o_o grant_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v i_o of_o enter_v into_o thy_o rest_n i_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o through_o my_o unbelief_n but_o that_o by_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o live_v in_o thou_o i_o may_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o that_o internal_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o may_v continue_v and_o abide_v therein_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o hereafter_o nor_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o glory_n 27._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n teach_v i_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v still_o save_v i_o and_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v in_o whither_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o enter_v even_o into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o call_n since_o thou_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o hell_n but_o draw_v thou_o nigh_o unto_o my_o soul_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v put_v my_o lover_n &_o my_o friend_n away_o from_o i_o and_o hide_v my_o acquaintance_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n yet_o let_v i_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o see_v they_o and_o make_v i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n and_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n of_o my_o other_o friend_n &_o lover_n 28._o o_o lord_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o thou_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n but_o o_o clothe_v i_o with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o therewith_o cover_v my_o shame_n and_o my_o confusion_n i_o be_o unworthy_a in_o myself_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o judas-like_a i_o have_v betray_v my_o saviour_n o_o make_v i_o worthy_a in_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o also_o to_o obtain_v it_o 29._o o_o lord_n my_o foot_n have_v often_o slip_v but_o thy_o mercy_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v i_o up_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n still_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o comfort_n evermore_o refresh_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o make_v i_o find_v trouble_n and_o heaviness_n that_o i_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v reverent_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o rule_a all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v thankful_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v comfortable_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o save_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v in_o mercy_n save_o i_o o_o let_v i_o so_o walk_v before_o thou_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o hope_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v my_o soul_n awake_a from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o thou_o because_o i_o trust_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v receive_v glory_n from_o thou_o 30._o o_o thou_o worthy_a judge-eternal_a i_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o judge_n for_o i_o own_o mouth_n do_v most_o grievous_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o own_o heart_n do_v most_o impartial_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o set_v its_o seal_n to_o the_o justness_n of_o my_o condemnation_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o
distress_n say_v effatha_fw-mi to_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v thou_o say_v effatha_fw-mi to_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n yea_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n for_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a can_v speak_v unto_o my_o soul_n and_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v all-merciful_a will_v speak_v comfort_n to_o it_o and_o though_o for_o my_o sin_n thou_o be_v just_o displease_v yet_o for_o thy_o own_o mercy_n thou_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o displeasure_n for_o thou_o have_v proclaim_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v go_v hence_o in_o peace_n for_o my_o faith_n have_v save_v i_o even_o that_o faith_n whereby_o i_o whole_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ._n 66._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o consider_v my_o desire_n harken_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o let_v not_o my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v not_o my_o disease_n smite_v my_o life_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o lay_v i_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o torment_v and_o to_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o let_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o nor_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a but_o make_v i_o so_o remember_v the_o time_n and_o thy_o work_n past_a that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n and_o thy_o work_n to_o come_v that_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o by_o a_o bless_a vision_n comprehension_n and_o fruition_n and_o my_o soul_n gasp_v â—…nto_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n for_o evermore_o 67._o o_o lord_n remember_v that_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o image_n of_o thy_o counteâ—…ance_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o as_o thy_o work_n as_o thy_o image_n and_o as_o thy_o purchase_n for_o the_o paternal_a bowel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o create_v i_o for_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v i_o and_o for_o the_o unutterâ—…ble_a groan_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n that_o sanctify_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o sickness_n receive_v i_o at_o my_o death_n and_o acquit_v i_o in_o the_o judgement_n amen_n 68_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n wax_v faint_a hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n o_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n late_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o life_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n show_v thou_o i_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o life_n for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o let_v thy_o love_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o land_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o most_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v near_a death_n and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o thy_o favour_n and_o now_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n psal._n 143._o v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 69._o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n that_o in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v both_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o sweet_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o be_o helpless_a and_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n be_v torment_v without_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o i_o psal._n 109._o ver_n 22_o 23._o but_o be_v thou_o ease_v to_o my_o body_n and_o joy_n to_o my_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 70._o o_o lord_n i_o confess_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o minâ—…_n own_o shame_n that_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o â—…oulness_n of_o my_o own_o transgression_n i_o be_o â—…shamed_a when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o exactâ—…ess_n and_o severity_n of_o thy_o justice_n i_o be_o afraid_a â—…o_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o look_v â—…owards_n the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n â—…welleth_v but_o o_o look_v thou_o down_o upon_o â—…e_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n â—…ho_o be_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o â—…nto_o thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n and_o confiâ—…ence_n and_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o sickness_n and_o â—…eceive_v i_o at_o my_o death_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 71._o i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n â—…is_fw-la praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n yea_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n â—…or_n i_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o â—…e_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o â—…ave_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o â—…ord_n be_v bless_a be_v my_o soul_n for_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o grace_n for_o work_a 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n that_o trust_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v â—…pon_o his_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n â—…34_n 72._o lord_n touch_v my_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o â—…hine_n altar_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o the_o immortal_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o take_v away_o the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o my_o thought_n that_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a dregs_o of_o flesh_n and_o sin_n i_o may_v in_o my_o great_a infirmity_n labour_v to_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o i_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v thou_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a body_n take_v my_o soul_n in_o thy_o due_a time_n away_o from_o hence_o that_o i_o may_v in_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n sing_v unto_o thou_o acceptable_a and_o immortal_a praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 73._o righteousness_n and_o equity_n o_o lord_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o seat_n o_o let_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n be_v fix_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v therein_o fix_v thy_o habitation_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n o_o let_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o my_o soul_n mercy_n to_o forgive_v truth_n to_o be_v for_o give_v that_o when_o my_o soul_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v joyful_o go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n o_o lord_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o give_v i_o also_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n amen_n 74._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o my_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v even_o for_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v i_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o and_o
and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v with_o they_o hereafter_o evermore_o praise_v thou_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a the_o sick_a man_n second_o lesson_n john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n his_o second_o canticle_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o call_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v i_o so_o perfect_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o believe_v in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o my_o faith_n may_v never_o be_v reprove_v and_o my_o person_n and_o my_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n or_o this_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n but_o rid_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v i_o be_v thou_o my_o strong_a hold_n whereunto_o i_o may_v always_o resort_v thou_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o house_n of_o defence_n and_o my_o castle_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o my_o mouth_n shall_v daily_o speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o end_n thereof_o o_o what_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n have_v thou_o show_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o turn_v and_o refresh_v i_o yea_o and_o bring_v i_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n again_o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o faithfulness_n o_o god_n play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v upon_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n my_o lip_n will_v be_v fain_o when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o will_v my_o soul_n who_o thou_o have_v deliver_v and_o ever_o will_v deliver_v according_a to_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sick_a man_n creed_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n grant_v i_o lord_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o thou_o my_o father_n that_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o i_o may_v find_v and_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a towards_o i_o grant_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o thou_o as_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n that_o i_o may_v find_v the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n even_o so_o my_o eye_n may_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o grant_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o thou_o as_o my_o father_n god_n and_o maker_n that_o i_o may_v always_o rely_v on_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n that_o i_o may_v always_o submit_v myself_o body_n and_o foul_a to_o thy_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o i_o may_v commit_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o well-doing_n but_o also_o in_o well-suffering_a as_o to_o my_o saithful_a creator_n grant_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o redeemer_n that_o from_o this_o jesus_n i_o may_v have_v salvation_n from_o this_o christ_n i_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a unction_n from_o this_o thy_o son_n i_o may_v have_v spiritual_a adoption_n grant_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n that_o from_o this_o god_n i_o may_v be_v inspire_v with_o true_a godliness_n from_o this_o holy-spirit_n i_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o from_o this_o spiritual_a comforter_n i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o evermore_o even_o with_o the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n or_o this_o o_o bless_a lord_n god_n who_o fille_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o mercy_n let_v not_o my_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a but_o let_v i_o evermore_o be_v fill_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n wherewith_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o judge_v i_o and_o with_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n whereby_o thou_o have_v already_o come_v to_o save_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o want_v grace_n to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v nor_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy-spirit_n to_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n that_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o may_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o a_o strong_a heart_n though_o with_o a_o weak_a voice_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n my_o creator_n in_o god_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n in_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n my_o comforter_n that_o this_o my_o father_n will_v provide_v for_o i_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v conduâ—…e_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o my_o salvation_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o this_o redeemer_n have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o will_v also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n redeem_v my_o body_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n that_o this_o comforter_n will_v not_o leave_v i_o comfortless_o when_o i_o most_o want_v and_o most_o ask_v his_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o i_o go_v of_o sickness_n of_o life_n of_o death_n and_o will_v bring_v i_o at_o last_o to_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o gen._n 28._o 15._o till_o he_o have_v translate_v i_o from_o his_o holy_a church-militant_a to_o his_o holy_a church-triumphant_a and_o to_o that_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o have_v merciful_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v earnest_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o do_v incessant_o enjoy_v the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o sick_a man_n collect_n for_o the_o day_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v show_v also_o these_o thy_o mercy_n at_o once_o and_o together_o in_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o who_o be_o now_o break_v and_o bruise_v and_o under_o great_a blindness_n and_o captivity_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o dim_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o can_v clear_o see_v thy_o merit_n the_o hand_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o can_v eager_o reach_v after_o they_o nor_o strong_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o thus_o be_o i_o a_o captive_a under_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o weakness_n but_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o that_o will_v recover_v my_o sight_n and_o release_v my_o captivity_n for_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o true_a light_n everlasting_a and_o in_o thy_o countenance_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o o_o thou_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o know_v not_o any_o go_v down_o and_o givesâ—…â—…fe_n food_n and_o gladness_n unto_o all_o thing_n vouchsase_v to_o shine_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v not_o either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n any_o where_o stumble_v to_o fall_v into_o impatience_n
redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o spare_v i_o good_a lord_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o my_o body_n from_o the_o more_o afflictive_a and_o contagious_a sin_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o my_o body_n or_o against_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n help_n and_o assist_v i_o in_o all_o my_o agony_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n make_v i_o conqueror_n in_o all_o my_o suffering_n by_o thy_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n sweeten_v my_o death_n and_o sanctify_v my_o grave_n by_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o glorify_v i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v unto_o i_o now_o amid_o the_o torment_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o death_n the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o my_o distress_n by_o this_o thy_o special_a assistance_n help_v and_o comfort_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o in_o all_o time_n of_o my_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o send_v i_o in_o all_o time_n of_o my_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o send_v it_o i_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o i_o that_o be_o a_o sinner_n do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v thy_o holy_a church_n universal_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o deliver_v this_o thy_o distress_a and_o oppress_a church_n from_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o former_a truth_n and_o peace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v so_o strong_a for_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o o_o let_v we_o live_v and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o defend_v and_o strengthen_v all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n of_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n they_o may_v still_o uphold_v thy_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o administer_a and_o their_o live_n and_o die_v may_v set_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v they_o according_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a who_o my_o sin_n have_v help_v to_o make_v so_o and_o who_o my_o repentance_n can_v but_o thy_o mercy_n can_v relieve_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a and_o to_o relieve_v all_o that_o be_v desolate_a and_o oppress_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o exile_n prisoner_n and_o captive_n especial_o those_o that_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n or_o banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n or_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v i_o forgive_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o to_o make_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o make_v my_o way_n to_o please_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v my_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n that_o thou_o may_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n but_o also_o our_o perversness_n and_o profaness_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o own_o animosity_n self-interest_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n not_o look_v after_o fond_a pretence_n and_o fade_a vanity_n but_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n son_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o my_o sin_n also_o inwhom_v alone_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v utter_o lose_v so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v now_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o remember_v i_o according_a to_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n benediction_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o revive_v with_o his_o mercy_n amen_o amen_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v within_o i_o to_o strengthen_v without_o i_o to_o assist_v before_o i_o to_o direct_v behind_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v beneath_o i_o to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v above_o i_o to_o receive_v my_o soul._n let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v i_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n guide_v and_o énlighten_v i_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n quicken_v and_o revive_v i_o in_o my_o passage_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n that_o run_v from_o the_o wound_a heart_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o my_o sickness_n and_o of_o hope_n in_o my_o death_n wash_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o iniquity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n valediction_n lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v i_o willing_o forgive_v all_o man_n and_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v i_o that_o though_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n hate_v my_o god_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o hate_v my_o brother_n for_o god_n with_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o dwell_v when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o i_o follow_v after_o to_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o sick_a man_n preparation_n for_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v